OADUS,DD.,LL.D. 


IVISGD  GdITION 


)|i<''lHll!!fliiU'l 


I 


mmW 


1^  "^ 


\W        V.' 


l'>:M 


/ ' 


'a/'  PRINCETON.  N.  J.  //^ 


BS  2560  .B76  1903 
Bible.  ^   . 

A  harmony  of  the  Gospels  in 
the  revised  version 


BY  EEV.  JOHN  A.  BKOADUS,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


ON  THE  PREPAKATION  AND  DELIVERY  OF 
SERIffONS.  New  '•28th)  edition.  Revised  from  the 
author's  own  notes.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.     }fi.75- 

A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS  IN  THE  REVISED 

VERSION.  New  7th  edition.    Sq.  8vo,  doth.    #1.50. 

LECTTJRE3   ON   THE    HISTORY    OF    PREACHING. 

i2nio,  cloth.     $i.:jO. 
JESUS  OF  NAZARETH:  His  Personal  Character; 
His    Ethical     Teachings;    His    Supernatural 
Works.     Fourth  edition.     i2mo,  cloth.     75  cents. 

SERTKONS  AND  ADDRESSES.  With  Portrait  of  the 
Author.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.     S^i.50. 

COMMENTARY   ON  MATTHEY/.     Crown  Svo,  cloth. 

^2.25. 

MEMOIR  OF  JAMES  P.  BOYCE,  D.D.,  LL.D.     Crown 

Svo,  cloth.     Si. 75. 

For  sale  by  all  Booksellrrs,  or  sent  by  mail,  postpaid,  on 
receipt  of  price,  by 

A.   C.   ARMSTRONG    AND    SON, 

3  Jk  5  West  18th  Street  (near  5*h  AvekueI,  New  York. 


ArmfiTTong  Ar&oi 


HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

IN  THE  REVISED  VERSION 

WITH  NEW  HELPS  FOR  HISTORICAL  STUDY 


By  JOHN  A.  BROADUS,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Author  of  The  Preparation  and  Delivery  of  Sermons,  Commentary  on  Matthew, 
History  of  Preaching,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  etc. 

REVISED    BY 

ARCHIBALD  THOMAS  ROBERTSON 

Professor  of  Interpretation  of  the  New  Testament,  Southern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ky. 


New  Seventh  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged 


NEW    YORK 
A.    C.    ARMSTRONG    AND    SON 

3  and  5  West  iS'li  Street,  near  5th  Avenue 
1903 


Copyright  by  John  A.  Broadus, 
1893. 


Copyright  1903  by 
Charlottb  E.  Broadus. 


PREFACE. 


This  work  is  the  fruit  of  more  than  thirty  years  spent  in  teaching  the 
English  New  Testament.  I  first  used  as  a  text-book  the  Harmony  of 
Dr.  Ed.  Robinson,  and  for  some  twenty  years  past  that  of  Dr.  G.  W. 
Clark.  Both  are  valuable  works,  deserving  their  wide  reputation.  But 
I  have  become  more  and  more  convinced  that  most  harmonists  seriously 
err  in  laying  stress  on  the  division  of  our  Lord's  ministry  into  Passover 
years.  It  is  quite  impossible  to  determine  with  any  great  confidence 
whether  the  feast  of  John  5:1  was  a  passover,  and  the  two  known  pass- 
overs  of  John  2:13  and  6:4  have  really  no  important  relation  to  the 
development  of  our  Lord's  ministry.  Besides,  the  length  of  his  ministry, 
and  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death,  cannot  be  precisely  fixed.  But 
cease  to  labor  for  an  exact  chronology,  quit  regarding  the  feasts  (except 
the  last  Passover)  as  important  epochs  in  his  work,  and  you  presently 
perceive  that  his  ministry  divides  itself  easily  into  well-defined  periods, 
in  each  of  which  you  can  trace  a  gradual  progress,  (a)  in  our  Lord's  self- 
manifestation,  (b)  in  the  hostility  of  his  enemies,  and  (c)  in  his  training 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles.  Thus  we  become  able  to  follow  the  inner  move- 
ments of  the  history,  towards  that  long-delayed,  but  foreseen  and  inevi- 
table collision,  in  which,  beyond  all  other  instances,  the  wrath  of  man 
was  made  to  praise  God. 

The  chief  marks  of  this  historical  progress  in  the  Life  of  our  Lord  I 
have  tried  to  indicate  by  brief  foot-notes,  and  other  notes  in  italic  letters 
placed  here  and  there  between  the  sections.  Many  of  these  brief  notes 
also  touch  various  points  of  harmonizing,  of  chronology,  and  other  mat- 
ters, so  that  the  reader  may  quickly  get  the  most  important  necessary 
information  or  help,  and  move  forward.  Questions  requiring  more 
elaborate  discussion  have  been  treated  by  my  colleague,  Dr.  A.  T. 
Robertson,  in  longer  notes  placed  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  which  in  my 
judgment  are  remarkably  complete  and  discriminating,  and  will  greatly 
aid  the  careful  student. 


IV  PREFACE. 

It  has  seemed  best  to  print  the  Harmony  in  the  Ilevij^ed  Version,  com- 
monly known  as  the  Canterbury,  or  Anglo-American  Revision,  which  is 
nowadays  given  in  many  lesson  helps  and  commentaries  along  with  the 
Common  or  King  James  translation.  In  printing  this  i-evised  text  some 
use  has  been  made  of  Waddy's  Harmony. 

Probably  most  persons  look  upon  a  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  as  useful 
only  to  Bible  class  work  or  other  regular  forms  of  study.  But  I  invite 
any  one  who  takes  pleasure  in  reading  his  Bible  to  ti-y  the  experiment 
of  reading  this  Harmony  as  a  connected  and  complete  Life  of  Christ, 
moving  steadily  on  through  the  successive  periods,  and  striving  to  come 
ever  nearer  to  him  as  our  Teacher,  Exemplar,  Redeemer,  Lord.  It  is 
hoped  also  that  Y.  M.  C.  A.  classes,  in  Colleges  and  elsewhere,  may  in 
many  cases  like  to  take  up  a  series  of  lessons  in  that  great  Life,  which 
is  the  focus  of  human  history,  and  the  centre  of  Scripture.  When  Sun- 
day School  lessons  are  taken  from  any  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is  an 
important  advantage  for  all  teachers,  and  the  more  intelligent  pupils, 
to  compare  every  such  lesson  with  the  other  Gospels  as  presented  in  a 
Ilarmony ;  while  for  I'egular  lessons  on  the  Life  of  Christ  a  Harmony  is 
indispensable  to  thorough  treatment.  In  Theological  Seminaries,  not 
merely  students  who  use  only  the  English  Bible,  but  those  who  study  the 
Gospels  in  Greek,  would  be  much  profited  by  first  making  a  survey  of 
the  Harmony  in  English.  And  no  minister  can  afford  to  prepare  a  ser- 
mon on  any  text  from  a  Gospel  without  looking  up  the  parallel  passages 
from  other  Gospels,  and  also  considering  where  his  text  stands  in  the 
gradual  unfolding  of  the  Saviour's  teaching  and  work. 

J.  A.  B. 
Southern  Bapt.  Theol.  Seminary, 

Louisville,  Ky.,  June  IS,  1S9S. 


REWISER'S  PREFAGE. 


It  has  been  ten  years  since  Dr.  Broadus  issued  his  Harmony,  wMcb 
has  already  gone  through  six  editions.  This  has  seemed  a  fitting'  time 
to  give  the  book  a  close  revision.  Some  important  changes  have  beeo 
made  in  the  notes  at  the  end  of  the  book.  Dr.  Broadus'  Harmony  was 
the  first  one  to  depart  from  the  traditional  division  of  the  ministry  of 
Christ  by  the  Passovers  rather  than  by  the  natural  unfolding  of  the 
ministry  itself.  He  also  introduced  an  Analytical  Outline  into  the  body 
of  the  Harmony  in  italics,  made  cross  references  to  similar  incidents  or 
sayings,  had  helpful  summaries  at  the  beginning  of  each  of  the  General 
Divisions  (Parts),  preserved  the  marginal  notes  of  the  Revised  Version, 
which  is  the  text  used,  and  added  at  suitable  points  very  valuable  foot- 
notes that  helped  the  student  to  seize  the  movement  of  the  historj. 
The  plan  of  his  Harmony  is  to  give  the  best  helps  for  historical  study. 
The  Gospel  material  is  arranged  in  the  order  accepted  by  the  best  New 
Testament  scholars,  but  difficulties  at  various  points  are  freely  recog-- 
nized  and  indicated.  The  student  at  least  has  a  vs^oi-king  basis  to  start 
with. 

In  accordance  with  this  conception  of  the  Harmony  some  further  helps 
are  added  in  this  Revised  Edition.  An  excellent  map  of  Palestine  i» 
furnished,  the  Analytical  Outline  is  put  by  itself  in  front  as  well  as  pre- 
served in  the  body  of  the  text,  the  cross  references  to  similar  incidents 
and  sayings  are  added  in  a  separate  appendix,  besides  being  preserved 
in  the  text,  Dr.  Broadus' "Analysis  and  Peculiarities  of  the  Gospel"  is 
given  in  an  appendix,  besides  new  lists  of  the  Parables,  Miracles,  Old 
Testament  Quotations,  Uncanonical  Sayings  of  Jesus  and  a  list  of  the 
chief  Harmonies.  References  to  the  sections  and  pages  of  the  Harmony 
go  with  those  appendices.  There  is  added,  moreover,  a  full  Index  of 
Persons  and  Places  which  will  be  helpful.  There  is  also  the  usual 
Synopsis  with  tables  for  finding  passages.  It  is  believed  that  this 
Harmony  thus  offers  peculiar  advantages  to  the  student  engaged  in  his- 
torical study.  Dr.  Broadus'  work  in  the  volume  is  the  ripe  fruitof  a 
lifetime  of  rich  study  and  reflection  by  one  of  the  rarest  teachers  of  the 
New  Testament  that  any  age  or  country  has  ever  seen. 

A.  T.  ROBERTSON. 
Southerji  Bapt.  Tlxeol.  Seminary. 
Louisville,  Ky.,  Jan.  1,  1903.  IV» 


A  BRIEF  AMALYTIGAL  OUTLINE 
OF  THE  HARMONY. 


PART  I. — Matters  Coiaaected   with  our  Lord  s   Birth  and  Childhood, 
pages  1-11,  ?  1-13. 
Introductory  Portions  of  the  Gospels,  pages  1-3,  g  1. 
The  Pirst  Events  of  the  History,  pages  3-8,  §  2-8. 
The  Infancy  and  Childhood  of  Jesus,  pages  8-11,  §  9-13. 

PART  II. — Beginning  of  the  Forerunner's  Ministry,  pages  12-^^5,  §  14. 

PART  III.— Beginning  of  Our  Lord's  Ministry,  pages  ld-24,  i  15-23. 
The  Baptism  and  Temptation  of  Jesus,  pages  15-17,  ?  15,  16. 
The  First  Disciples,  pages  18,  19,  |  IT,  18. 
Beginning  Work  in  Galilee,  pages  19,  20,  §  19,  20. 
The  Opening  Ministry  in  Judea,  pages  20-22,  §  21,  22. 
The   Ministry  in  Samaria  and  the   Return   to   Galilee,    pages 
22-24,  2  24. 

PART  IV.— Our  Lord's  Great  Ministry  in  Galilee,  pages  25-75,  ?  24-56. 
General  Survey  of  the  Galilean  Ministry,  page  25  f.,  §  24. 
Finding  a  New  Home  in  Capernaum,  pages  26-30,  ^  25-29. 
The  First  Journey  About  Galilee,  pages  30-39,  g  30-36. 
The  Sabbath  Controversy,  pages  39-43,  §  37-39. 
Choice  of  the  Twelve  and  the  Great  Sermon,  pages  44-o2,  g  40-42. 
The  Message  from  John  and  the  Second  Tour  of  Galilee,  pages 

52-57,  §43-47. 
The  Busy  Day,  pages  57-70,  g  48-53. 
The  Third  Journey  About  Galilee,  pages  71-75,  §  54-56. 

PART  "V. — Season  of  Retirement  into  Districts  Arovmd  Galilee,  pages 

76-103,  §  57-74. 
The  First  Withdrawal  and  Succeeding  Events,  pages  76-85  ?  57-60. 
The  Second  Withdrawal,  pages  85  f.,  |  61. 
The  Third  Withdrawal,  pages  86  f.,  §  62. 
The  Fourth  Withdrawal,  pages  88-96,  §  63-67. 
The  Br-ief  Return  to  Galilee  on  the  Way  to  Jerusalem,  pages 

97-103,  §  68-74.  IV  c 


BRIEF  ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE.  IV  d 

PART  VI. — Closing-   Ministr}'   in   All  Parts  of  the  Holy   Land,   pages 

104-139,  §75-103. 
Discourses  at  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  pages  104-110,  g  75-79. 
The  Later  Judean  Ministry,  pages  110-119,  g  80-88. 
At  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  page  119  f.,  §  89. 
The  First  Perean  Ministry,  pages  120-126,  §  90-93. 
The    Raising    of    Lazarus    and    Withdrawal,   pages    126,  127, 

§  94,  95. 
The  Last  Journey  to  Jerusalem,  pages  128-139,  ?  96-103. 

PART  VIL— Last  Week  of  Our  Lord's  Ministry  and  His  Crucifixion, 
pages  140-217,  ?  104-133. 
The  Arrival  at  Bethany,  page  140,  §  104. 

The  Last  Days  of  the  Public  Ministry,  pages  140-168,  ^  105-116. 
Preparing  for  the  End,  pages  169-186,  §  117-123. 
The  Culmination  and  the  Catastrophe,  pages  186-217,  ?  124-133. 

PART   VIII. — Our  Lord's  Appearances  and  Ascension,  pages  218-231, 
§  134-143. 
The  First  Day  of  the  Week,  pages  218-226,  §  134-138. 
The  Second  First  Day  after  the  Resurrection,  page  226,  §  139. 
The  Later  Appearances,  pages  226-231,  ^  140-143. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  MARMONY. 


PART  I. 


MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH   OUR  LORD'S  BIRTH 

AND  CHILDHOOD. 
Sect.  Page, 

1.  Introductory  portions  of  the  several  Gospels. 

(a)  Dedication  of  Luke's  Gospel 1 

(b)  Introduction  to  John's  Gospel 1 

(c)  The  Genealogies  in  Matthew  and  Luke 2 

2.  Annunciation  of  the  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist 3 

3.  Annunciation  to  the  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus 4 

4.  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth 5 

5.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist,  and  his  Desert  Life 6 

6.  Annunciation  to  Joseph  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus 7 

7.  Birth  of  Jesus 7 

8.  Angels  proclaim    to    Shepherds    that  the  Messiah   is  born  at 

Bethlehem 8 

9.  Circumcision  of  Jesus,  and  Presentation  in  the  Temple 8 

10.  Magi  visit  the  new-born  King  of  the  Jews 9 

11.  The  Child  Jesus  carried  to  Egypt,  and  the  Children  of  Bethle- 

hem slain 10 

12.  The  Child  brought  from  Egypt  to  Nazareth 10 

13.  Jesus  lives  at  Nazareth,  and  visits  Jerusalem  when  12  years  old. .   11 


PART  II. 

BEGINNING  OF  THE  FORERUNNER'S  MINISTRY. 

14.  John  the  Baptist  preaches  the  near  approach  of  the  Messianic 
reign,  and  baptizes  in  the  Jordan  those  who  repent  and 
believe 12 


VI  SYNOPSIS   OF   THE  HARMONY. 

PART   III. 

BEGINNINGS  OP  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY. 
Sect.  Page. 

15.  Jesus  baptized  by  John  in  the  Jordan 15 

16.  Jesus  tempted  in  the  Wilderness  16 

17.  John  testifies  to  Jesus 18 

18.  Jesus  makes  his  first  disciples 18 

19.  Jesus  works  his  first  miracle,  at  Cana 19 

20.  Jesus  makes  a  first  sojourn  at  Capernaum,  accompanied  bj'  his 

kindred  and  his  early  disciples 20 

21.  Jesus  attends  the  first  Passover  during  his  Ministry. 

(a)  He  cleanses  the  Temple.     (Comp.  §  106. ) 20 

(b)  During-  the  Passover,  many  believe  on  Jesus,  including 

the  ruler  Nicodemus.    Conversation  with  Nicodemus.  20 

22.  Early  Ministry  in  Judea,  and  John's  renewed  testimony 21 

23.  Jesus  removes  from  Judea  through  Samaria  to  Galilee. 

(a)  Reasons  for  leaving  Judea 22 

(b)  Conversation  at  Jacob's  well,  and  sojourn  at  Sychar 22 

(c)  Arrival  in  Galilee 24 


PART  IV. 

OUR  LORD'S  GREAT  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 

24.  General  account  of  his  teaching  in  Galilee 25 

25.  He  heals  at  Cana  the  son  of  a  courtier  of  Capernaum 26 

26.  Rejected    at    Nazareth,    he    makes    Capernaum    his  residence. 

(Comp.  §  20.) 26 

27.  He  calls  four  fishermen  to  follow  him 27 

28.  He  heals  a  demoniac  in  the  synagogue  at  Capernaum 28 

29.  He  heals  Peter's  mother-in-law,  and  many  others 29 

30.  He  journeys  about  Galilee,  preaching  and  healing 30 

31.  A  leper  healed,  and  much  popular  excitement 31 

32.  Thronged  in  Capernaum,  he  heals  a  paralytic  lowered  through 

the  roof 32 

33.  The  call  of  Matthew,  who  makes  him  a  great  entertainment 34 

34.  Jesus  discourses  on  fasting 35 

35.  He  raises  Jairus'  daughter,  and  heals  a  woman  who  only  touched 

his  garment 36 

36.  He  heals  two  blind  men.  and  a  dumb  demoniac 39 


SYNOPSIS   OF   THE   HARMONY.  VH 

Sect.  Page. 

37.  Attending  a  feast  in  Jerusalem  (probably  the  Passover),  Jesus 

heals  a  man  on  the  Sabbath,  and  defends  his  action 39 

38.  The  disciples  of  Jesus  pluck  ears  of  grain  on  the  Sabbath,  and  he 

defends  them 41 

39.  Jesus  heals  a  withered  hand  on  the  Sabbath,  and  defends  it. 

(Comp.  ?88.) 42 

40.  Great  multitudes  attend  him  beside  the  sea  of  Galilee 44 

41.  After  a  night  of  prayer,  Jesus  selects  Twelve  Apostles 44 

42.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.     Privileges  and  Requirements  of  the 

Messianic  Reign 45 

43.  Jesus  heals  a  centurion's  servant  at  Capernaum 52 

44.  He  raises  a  widow's  son  at  Nain 53 

45.  A  message  comes  from  John  the  Baptist,  and  our  Lord  discourses 

as  to  John,  and  various  other  matters  suggested 54 

46.  The    woman    that    was    a    sinner    anoints    the    Saviour's    feet. 

(Comp.  ?  117.) 56 

47.  Further  journeying  about  Galilee.     (Comp.  §  30.) 57 

48.  Blasphemous  accusation  of  league  with  Beelzebub.  (Comp.  2  84.) .  57 

49.  Scribes  and  Pharisees  demand  a  sign 59 

50.  Christ's  mother  and  brethren 59 

51.  The  first  great  group  of  Parables 60 

52.  In  crossing  the  lake,  Jesus  stills  the  tempest 66 

53.  Beyond  the  lake,  he  heals  two  Gadarene  demoniacs 67 

54.  Returning,  he  visits  Nazareth,  and  is  again  rejected.    (Comp.  ?  26.)  70 

55.  Jesus  yet  again  journeys  about  Galilee  (comp.  §30  and  47),  and  now 

sends  the  Twelve  before  him  (comp.  §80),  after  instructing 
them 71 

56.  Herod  Antipas  supposes  Jesus  to  be  John  the  Baptist  risen,  whom 

he  had  beheaded 74 


PART  V. 

SEASON  OP  RETIREMENT  INTO  DISTRICTS  AROUND 
GALILEE. 

57.  The  Twelve  i-eturn,  and  Jesus  retires  with  them  beyond  the  lake 

to  rest.     Feeding  of  the  Five  Thousand 76 

58.  The  Twelve  try  to  row  back,  and  Jesus  comes  walking  on  the  water.  79 

59.  He  discourses  in  the  crowded  Synagogue  at  Capernaum,  on  eating 

spiritual  food,  and  on  the  necessity  of  a  divine  teaching  and 
drawing  in  order  to  true  discipleship.     (Comp.  §  92.) 81 


VIII  SYNOPSIS   OF   THE   HARMONY. 

Sect.  Page. 

60.  Emissaries  from  Jerusalem  reproach  him  for  disregarding  Tra- 

dition      83 

61.  He  retires  to  the  region  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  heals  a  Phoeni- 

cian woman's  daughter 85 

62.  He  goes  farther  North,  and  then  East  and  South  into  Decapolis — 

heals  multitudes,  and  feeds  the  Four  Thousand 86 

63.  After  crossing  to  Galilee,  he  again  retires  into  the  tetrarchy  of 

Philip.     A  blind  man  healed 88 

64.  In    the    neighborhood   of    Csesarea-Philippi,    the  Twelve  avow 

(through  Peter)  their  belief  that  he  is  the  Messiah 89 

65.  Jesus  distinctly  foretells  that  he,  the  Messiah,  will  be  rejected 

and  killed,  and  will  rise  the  third  day 91 

66.  The  Transfiguration,  and  discourse  in  descending 92 

67.  The  demoniac  boy,  whom  the  disciples  could  not  heal 91 

68.  Returning  privately  through  Galilee,  he  again  foretells  his  death 

and  resurrection.     (Comp.  §  65,  66,  101.) 97 

69.  Jesus,  the  Messiah,  pays  the  half-shekel  for  the  Temple 97 

70.  The  Twelve  contend  as  to  who  shall  be  the  greatest  under  the 

Messiah's  reign.   His  subjects  must  be  childlike.  (Comp.  ?  99.)  98 

71.  Right  treatment  of  a  brother  who  has  sinned  against  one,  and 

duty  of  patiently  forgiving 100 

72.  The  Messiah's  followers  must  give  up  everything  for  his  service.  101 

73.  The  unbelieving  brothers  of  Jesus  counsel  him  to  exhibit  himself 

in  Judea,  and  he  rejects  the  advice 102 

74.  He  goes  privately  to  Jerusalem  through  Samaria 102 


PART  VI. 
CLOSING  MINISTRY,  IN  ALL  PARTS  OP  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

75.  At  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  Jesus  teaches  in  the  Temple, 
and  people  wonder  whether  he  is  the  Messiah.  Attempt  of 
the  rulers  to  arrest  him 104 

[76.  Story  of  an  adulteress  brought  to  Jesus  for  judgment.] 105 

77.  Jesus  claims  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  and  to  have  existed  before 

Abraham.     Attempt  of  the  people  to  stone  him 106 

78.  Jesus  heals  a  man  born  blind.     The  rulers  forbid  his  being  rec- 

ognized as  the  Messiah 108 

79.  Jesus  intimates  that  he  is  going  to  die  for  his  flock,  and  come  to 

life  again 109 

80.  Mission  of  the  Seventy,  and  their  return.     (Comp.  ?  55.) 110 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  HARMONY.  IX 

Sect.  Page. 

81.  Jesus  answers  a  lawyer's  question  as  to  eternal  life,  giving  the 

parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan Ill 

82.  Jesus  the  guest  of  Martha  and  Mary 112 

83.  Jesus  again  gives  a  model  of  prayer  (comp.  §42,d),  and  encourages 

his  disciples  to  pray 112 

84.  Blasphemous  accusation  of  league  with  Beelzebub.  (Comp.  §  48.)  113 

85.  While  breakfasting  with  a  Pharisee,  Jesus  severely  denounces 

the  Pharisees  and  lawyers,  and  excites  their  enmity 114 

86.  He  speaks  to  his  disciples  and  a  vast  throng,  about  hypocrisy, 

worldly  anxieties  (comp.  ^42,e),  watchfulness,  and  his  own 
approaching  Passion 115 

87.  All  must  repent  or  perish.     Parable  of  the  barren  fig  tree 118 

88.  Jesus  heals  on  the  Sabbath,  and  defends  himself.    (Comp.  §37-39, 

91.)     Parables  of  the  mustard  seed  and  the  leaven.     (Comj). 

?  51,d.) 118 

89.  At  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  Jesus  will  not  yet  openly  say  that  he         , 

is  the  Messiah.     They  try  to  stone  him,  and  he  retires  to 
Perea 119 

90.  Teaching  in  Perea,  on  a  journey  toward  Jerusalem.     Warned 

against  Herod  Antipas 120 

91.  While  breakfasting  with  a  chief  Pharisee,  Jesus  again  heals  on 

the  Sabbath,  and  defends  himself.     (Comp.  g88  and  37-39.) 
Three  lessons  suggested  by  the  occasion 121 

92.  Great  crowds  follow  him,  and  he  warns  them  to  count  the  cost  of 

discipleship  to  him.     (Comp.  ?  59. ) 122 

93.  Five  great  Parables— the  lost  sheep,  the  lost  coin,  the  lost  son — 

the  unrighteous  steward  —  the  rich  man  and   the  beggar 
Lazarus.     Some  other  lessons 123 

94.  Jesus  raises  Lazarus  of  Bethany  fi^om  the  dead 12G 

95.  The  Sanhedrin  plot  his  death,  and  he  retires  again 127 

96.  Journeying  through  Samaria  and  Galilee  towards  Jerusalem,  he 

teaches  that  the  Messianic  reign  will  come  unexpectedly. . .  128 

97.  Parables  of  the  importunate  widow,  and  of  the  Pharisee  and  the 

Publican 129 

98.  Going    from   Galilee    through    Perea,   he  teaches  concerning 

divorce 129 

99.  He  blesses  some  infant  children,  and  teaches  that  subjects  of  the 

Messianic  reign  must  be  childlike.     (Comp.  §  70.) 131 

100.  The  rich  young  ruler,  and  the  perils  of  riches.     The  rewards 

of  forsaking  all  to  follow  the  Messiah  (comp.  g  72)  will  be 
great,  but  will  be  sovereign l'^2 


X  SYNOPSIS    OF   THE   HARMONY. 

Sect.  Page. 

101.  Jesus  again  foretells  to  the  disciples  his  death  and  resurrection 

(comp.  2  65-67),  and  rebukes  the  selfish  ambition  of  James 
and  John 135 

102.  Blind  Bartimseus  and  his  companion  healed  near  Jericho 137 

103.  Jesus  visits  Zacchaeus,  speaks  the  Parable  of  the  pounds,  and  sets 

out  for  Jerusalem 138 


PART  VII. 

LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY,  AND  HIS 
CRUCIFIXION. 

104.  Jesus  arrives  at  Bethany,  near  Jerusalem 140 

105.  His  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem  as  the  Messiah 140 

106.  The  barren  fig  tree  cursed,  and  the  second  cleansing  of  the 

Temple.     (Comp.  §  21, a.) 144 

107.  Some  Greeks  vrish  to  see  Jesus,  and  he  foretells  that  by  being 

"lifted  up"  he  will  draw  all  men  to  him 145 

108.  The  barren  fig  tree  found  to  have  withered 146 

109.  The  rulers  question  the  authority  of  Jesus.     He  refuses  to  ex- 

plain, and  sets  forth  their  wickedness  by  three  Parables — 
the  two  sons,  the  wicked  husbandmen,  the  marriage  feast  of 
the  king's  son 147 

110.  The  Pharisees  and  the  Herodians  try  to  ensnare  Jesus  about 

paying  tribute  to  Caesar 152 

111.  The  Sadducees  ask  him  a  puzzling  question  about  the  resurrec- 

tion    153 

112.  A  Pharisee  who  is  a  lawyer  questions  him,  and  then  Jesus  asks 

the  Pharisees  a  question  about  the  Messiah,  which  they 
cannot  answer 155 

113.  In  his  last  public  discourse,  Jesus  solemnly  denounces  the  Scribes 

and  Pharisees.     (Comp.  §  85. ) 156 

114.  Jesus  closely  observes  the  contributions  in  the  Temple,  and 

commends  the  poor  widow's  gift 159 

115.  Sitting  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  Jesus  speaks  to  his  disciples 

about  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  his  own  second 
coming 160 

116.  Conclusion  of  this  discourse,  as  to  the  second  coming — Parable 

of  the  Ten  Virgins,  and  of  the  Talents — the  Final  Judg- 
ment     167 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  HARMONY.  XI 

Beet.  Page. 

117.  Jesus  again  predicts,  and  the  rulers  plot,  his  death.     Mary 

anoints  him  beforehand  for  burial  (comp.  g  46),  and  Judas 
bargains  to  betray  him .    169 

118.  Preparation  for  the  Paschal  meal,  and  contention  among  the 

Twelve  as  to  precedence  under  the  Messianic  reign 172 

119.  During  the  Paschal  meal,  Jesus  washes  the  feet  of  his  disciples.  174 

120.  Jesus  foretells  that  Judas  will  betray  him,  and  Peter  will  deny 

him 174 

121.  Jesus  institutes  the  Memorial  of  eating  bread  and  drinking  wine.  178 

122.  Farewell  discourse  to  his  disciples 179 

123.  Going  forth  to  Gethsemane,  Jesus  suffers  long  in  agony 183 

124.  Jesus  is  betrayed,  arrested,  and  forsaken 186 

125.  Jesus  first  examined  by  Annas,  the  ex-High  Priest 190 

126.  Tried  and  Condemned  by  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrin 190 

127.  Peter  thrice  denies  his  Lord 193 

128.  After  dawn,  Jesus  is  formally  condemned  by  the  Sanhedrin,  and 

led  away  to  Pilate 195 

129.  Remorse  and  suicide  of  Judas  the  betrayer 197 

130.  Jesus  before  Pilate  the  first  time 197 

131.  Jesus  before  Herod  Antipas  the  tetrarch  of  Galilee 200 

132.  Brought  back  to  Pilate,  who  slowly  and  reluctantly  consents 

that  he  shall  be  crucified 201 

133.  The  Crucifixion 207 


PART  VIII. 

OUR  LORD'S  RESURRECTION,   APPEARANCES,  AND 

ASCENSION. 

134.  Angels  announce  to  certain  women  that  Jesus  is  risen,   and 

Peter  and  John  enter  the  empty  tomb 218 

135.  The  risen  Lord  appears  to  the  women,  and  separately  to  Mary 

Magdalene.     These  report  to  the  Apostles 220 

136.  Some  of  the  guard  report  to  the  Jewish  Rulers 222 

137.  Jesus  appears  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  two  disciples  on  the  way 

to  Emmaus 223 

138.  He  appears  to  the  Apostles  (except  Thomas) ,  to  the  two  returned 

from  Emmaus,  and  others,  and  gives  a  Commission 224 

139.  He  appears  again  to  the  Apostles,  including  Thomas 226 

140.  He  appears  to  seven  disciples  beside  the  sea  of  Galilee 226 


XII  SYNOPSIS   OF   THE   HARMONY. 

Sect.  Page. 

141.  He  meets  the  Apostles  and  above  five  hundred  on  an  appointed 

mountain  in  Galilee,  and  gives  a  Commission 228 

142.  He  appears  to  James;  then  to  all  the  Apostles,  and  gives  them 

a  Commission 229 

143.  The  Ascension 230 


INDEX  TO  NOTES  (AT  THE  END)  ON  POINTS  OF 
SPECIAL  DIFFICULTY. 

On  §  1,0.  The  Genealogies  of  Christ 2S2 

On  §      7.  Probable  time  of  the  Saviour's  Birth 235 

On  §    37.  The  Feast  of  John  5:1,  and  the  Duration  of  our  Lord's  Min- 
istry   241 

On  §    41.  The  four  lists  of  the  Twelve  Apostles 244 

On  §    42.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 246 

On  §    75.  The  Combination  of  Luke  and  John 249 

On  §  118.  Did  Christ  eat  the  Passover? 253 

On  §  132.  The  Hour  of  the  Crucifixion 258 

On  §  134.  Time  of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ 260 

On  1 134.  Length  of  our  Lord's  Stay  in  the  Tomb 263 


INDEX  TO  APPENDICES. 

Appendix  A — Analysis  of  the  Gospels  by  Dr.  Broad  us 265 

Appendix  B— A  List  of  the  Parables  of  Jesus 270 

Appendix  C — A  List  of  the  Miracles  of  Jesus 271 

Appendix  D — List  of  the  Old  Testament  Quotations  in  the  Gospels  .272 

Appendix  E— A  List  of  some  Uncanonical  Sayings  of  Jesus 276 

Appendix  F— Similar  Incidents  and  Chief  Repeated  Sayings 278 

Appendix  G — A  List  of  the  Principal  Harmonies  of  the  Gospels 

(Compiled  partly  from  Clark's  Historical  Sketch.)  279 


T^^BL^E> 


FOR  FINDING  mv  PftSSftGE,  IN  THE.  fWRMONY. 


MATTHEW. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

1 

1-17 

1(c) 

2 

9 

1 

54 

70 

1 

18-25 

6 

7 

9 

2-8 

32 

32 

2 

1-12 

10 

9 

9 

9-13 

33 

34 

2 

13-18 

11 

10 

9 

14-17 

34 

35 

2 

19-23 

12 

10 

9 

18-26 

35 

36 

3 

1-12 

14 

12 

9 

27-34 

36 

39 

3 

13-17 

15 

15 

9 

35-38 

55 

71 

4 

1-11 

16 

16 

10 

1-42 

55 

■    71 

4 

12 

23(a) 

22 

11 

1 

55 

74 

4 

13-16 

26 

27 

11 

2-30 

45 

54 

4 

17 

24 

25 

12 

1-8 

38 

41 

4 

18-22 

27 

27 

12 

^14 

39 

42 

4 

23-25 

30 

30 

12 

15-21 

40 

44 

5 

1,2 

42 

45 

12 

22-37 

48 

57 

5 

3-12 

42(a) 

46 

12 

38-45 

49 

59 

5 

13-16 

42(b) 

46 

12 

46-50 

50 

59 

5 

17-48 

42(c) 

46 

13 

1-3 

51 

60 

6 

1-18 

42(d) 

48 

13 

3-23 

51(a) 

61 

6 

19-34 

42(e) 

49 

13 

24-30 

51(c) 

64 

7 

1-6 

42(f) 

50 

13 

31-35 

51(d) 

64 

7 

7-12 

42(g) 

51 

13 

36-53 

51(e) 

^ 

7 

13-23 

42(h) 

[1 

13 

54-58 

54 

70 

7 

24-29 

42  (i) 

52 

14 

1-12 

56 

74 

8 

1 

43 

52 

14 

13-21 

57 

76 

8 

2-4 

31 

31 

14 

22-36 

58 

79 

8 

5-13 

43 

52 

15 

1-20 

60 

83 

8 

14-17 

29 

29 

15 

21-28 

61 

85 

8 

18 

52 

66 

15 

29-38 

62 

86 

8 

19-22 

72 

101 

15 

39 

63 

88 

8 

23-27 

52 

66 

16 

1-12 

63 

88 

8 

28-34 

53 

67 

16 

13-20 

64 

89 

XIV      TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  HARMONY. 

MATTHEW— Continued. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

16 

21-28 

65 

91 

25 

1-46 

116 

167 

17 

1-13 

66 

92 

26 

1-16 

117 

169 

17 

14-20 

67 

94 

26 

17-20 

118 

172 

17 

22,23 

68 

97 

26 

21-25 

120 

174 

17 

24-27 

69 

97 

26 

26-29 

121 

178 

18 

1-14 

70 

98 

26 

30 

123 

183 

18 

15-35 

71 

100 

26 

31-35 

120 

176 

19 

1-12 

98 

129 

26 

36^6 

123 

183 

19 

13-15 

99 

131 

26 

47-56 

124 

186 

19 

1&-30 

100 

132 

26 

57 

126 

190 

20 

1-16 

100 

134 

26 

58 

127 

193 

20 

17-28 

101 

135 

26 

59-68 

126 

190 

20 

29-34 

102 

137 

26 

69-75 

127 

194 

21 

1-11 

105 

140 

27 

1,2 

128 

195 

21 

12,13 

106 

144 

27 

3-10 

129 

197 

21 

14-17 

105 

143 

27 

11-14 

130 

197 

21 

18,19 

106 

144 

27 

15-30 

132 

201 

21 

19-22 

108 

146 

27 

31-34 

133 (a) 

207 

21 

23-46 

109 

147 

27 

35-44 

133  (b) 

209 

22 

1-14 

109 

151 

27 

45-56 

133(c) 

212 

22 

15-22 

110 

152 

27 

57-66 

133  (d) 

215 

22 

23-33 

111 

153 

28 

1-8 

134 

218 

22 

34-46 

112 

155 

28 

9,10 

135 

220 

23 

1-39 

113 

156 

28 

11-15 

136 

222 

24 

1-51 

115 

160 

28 

16-20 

141 

228 

MARK. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

1-8 

14 

12 

2 

18-22 

34 

35 

9-11 

15 

15 

2 

23-28 

38 

41 

12,13 

16 

16 

3 

1-6 

39 

42 

14 

23(a) 

22 

3 

7-12 

40 

44 

14,15 

24 

25 

3 

13-19 

41 

44 

16-20 

27 

27 

3 

19-30 

48 

57 

21-28 

28 

28 

3 

31-35 

50 

59 

29-34 

29 

29 

4 

1,2 

51 

60 

35-39 

30 

30 

4 

3-25 

51(a) 

61 

40-45 

31 

31 

4 

26-29 

51(b) 

64 

2 

1-12 

32 

32 

4 

30-34 

51(d) 

64 

2 

13-17 

33 

34 

4 

35-41 

52 

66 

TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  HARMONY.       XV 
MARK — Continued. 


Ohap. 


9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

11 

11 

11 

11 

12 

12 


Verse. 


1-20 

21 
22-43 

1-6 

6-13 
14-29 
30-44 
45-56 

1-23 
24-30 
31-37 

1-9 

10-26 

27-30 

31-38 

1 

2-13 
14-29 
30-32 
33-50 

1-12 
13-16 
17-31 
32-45 
46-52 

1-11 
12-18 
19-25 
27-33 

1-12 
13-17 


Section. 


53 
54 
35 
54 
55 
56 
57 
58 
60 
61 
62 
62 
63 
64 
65 
65 
66 
67 
68 
70 
98 
99 
100 
101 
102 
105 
106 
108 
109 
109 
110 


Page. 


67 

70 

36 

70 

71 

74 

76 

79 

83 

85 

86 

87 

88 

89 

91 

92 

92 

94 

97 

98 

129 

131 

132 

135 

137 

140 

144 

146 

147 

149 

152 


Ohap. 


Verse. 


12 

18-27 

12 

28-37 

12 

38-40 

12 

41^4 

13 

1-37 

14 

1-11 

14 

12-17 

14 

18-21 

14 

22-25 

14 

26 

14 

27-31 

14 

32-42 

14 

43-52 

14 

53 

14 

54 

14 

55-65 

14 

66-72 

15 

1 

15 

2-5 

15 

6-19 

15 

20-23 

15 

24-32 

15 

33-41 

15 

42-47 

16 

1-8 

16 

9-11 

16 

12,13 

16 

14 

16 

15-18 

16 

19,20 

Section. 

Page. 

Ill 

153 

112 

155 

113 

156 

114 

159 

115 

160 

117 

169 

118 

172 

120 

174 

121 

178 

123 

183 

120 

176 

123 

184 

LUKE. 


Ohap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

1-4 

1(a) 

1 

2 

21-38 

9 

8 

5-25 

2 

3 

2 

39 

12 

10 

26-38 

3 

4 

2 

40-52 

13 

11 

39-56 

4 

5 

3 

1-18 

14 

12 

57-80 

5 

6 

3 

19,20 

23 

22 

2 

1-7 

7 

7 

3 

21,22 

15 

15 

2 

8-20 

8 

8 

3 

23-38 

1(c) 

o 

XVI      TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  HARMONY. 
LUKE.  —CONTINUED. 


Chap 

Verse 

Section 

1 
Page. 

16 

Chap. 

Vei-se 

Section. 

Page. 

4 

1-13 

16      j 

10 

1 
38^2    i 

82 

112 

4 

14,15 

23 

22 

11 

1-13 

83 

112 

4 

14,15 

24 

25 

11 

14-36 

84 

113 

4 

16-31     i 

26 

26 

11 

37-54 

85 

114 

4 

31-37 

28 

28 

12 

1-59 

86 

115 

4 

38-41 

29 

29 

13 

1-9 

87 

118 

4 

42-44 

30 

30 

13 

10-21 

88 

118 

5 

1-11 

27 

27 

13 

22-35 

90 

120 

5 

12-16 

31 

31 

14 

1-24 

91 

121 

5 

17-26 

32 

32 

14 

25-35 

92 

122 

5    ! 

27-32 

33 

34 

15 

1-32 

93 

123 

5 

33-39    1 

34 

35 

16 

1-31 

93 

124 

6 

1-5 

38 

41 

17 

1-10 

93 

125 

6 

6-11 

39 

42 

17 

11-37 

96 

128 

6     i 

12-16 

41 

44 

18 

1-14 

97 

129 

6     ! 

17-19 

42 

45 

18 

15-17 

99 

131 

6     ' 

20-26 

42(a) 

46 

18 

18-30 

100 

132 

6 

27-36 

42(c) 

46 

18 

31-34 

101 

135 

6 

31 

42(g) 

51 

18 

35-43 

102 

137 

6 

37-42 

42(f) 

50 

19 

1-28 

103 

138 

6 

43-46 

42(h) 

51 

19 

29-44 

105 

140 

6 

47-49 

42(i) 

52 

19 

4548 

106 

144 

7 

1-10 

43 

52 

20 

M9 

109 

147 

7 

11-17 

44 

53 

20 

20-26 

110 

152 

1 

18-35 

45 

54 

20 

27-40 

111 

153 

7 

36^')0 

46 

56 

20 

41-44 

112 

156 

8 

1-3 

47 

57 

20 

45-47 

113 

156 

S 

4 

51 

60 

21 

1-4 

114 

159 

8 

5-18 

51(a) 

61 

21 

5-36 

115 

160 

8 

19-21 

50 

59 

21 

37,  38 

108 

146 

8 

22-25 

52 

.  66 

22 

1-6 

117 

169 

8 

26-39 

53 

67 

22 

7-16 

118 

172 

8 

40 

54 

70 

22 

17-20 

121 

178 

8 

41-56 

35 

36 

22 

21-23 

120 

174 

9 

1-6 

55 

71 

22 

24-30 

118 

173 

9 

7-9 

56 

74 

92 

31  -38 

120 

176 

9 

10-17 

57 

76 

22 

39-46 

123 

183 

9 

18-21 

64 

89 

22 

47-53 

124 

186 

9 

22-27 

65 

91 

22 

54 

126 

190 

9 

28-36 

66 

92 

22 

54-62 

127 

193 

9 

37-43 

67 

94 

22 

63-65 

126 

192 

9 

43-45 

68 

97 

22 

66-71 

128 

195 

9 

46-50 

70 

98 

23 

1 

128 

196 

9 

51  56 

74 

102 

23 

2-5 

130 

197 

9 

57-62 

72 

101 

23 

6-12 

131 

200 

10 

1-22 

80 

110 

23 

13-25 

132 

201 

10 

25-37 

81 

111 

23 

26-33 

133(a) 

207 

TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  HARMONY.      XVII 
LUKE. — Continued. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

23 

33-43 

133(b) 

209 

24 

13-35 

137 

223 

23 

44^9 

133(c) 

212 

24 

36-43 

138 

224 

23 

50-56 

133 (d) 

215 

24 

44-49 

142 

229 

24 

1-8 

134 

218 

24 

50-53 

143 

230 

24 

9-11 

135 

220 

JOHN. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Section. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verso. 

Section. 

Page. 

1 

1-18 

Kb) 

1 

12 

1 

104 

140 

1 

19-34 

17 

18 

12 

2-8 

117 

169 

1 

35-51 

18 

18 

12 

9-11 

104 

140 

2 

1-11 

19 

19 

12 

12-19 

105 

141 

2 

12 

20 

20 

12 

20-50 

107 

145 

2 

13-22 

21(a) 

20 

13 

1-20 

119 

174 

2 

23-25 

21(b) 

20 

13 

21-38 

120 

174 

3 

1-21 

21(b) 

20 

14 

1-31 

122(H) 

179 

3 

22-36 

22 

21 

15 

1-27 

122(b) 

180 

4 

1-4 

23(a) 

22 

16 

1-33 

122(b) 

181 

4 

5-42 

23(b) 

22 

17 

1-26 

122(c) 

182 

4 

43^5 

23(c) 

24 

18 

1 

123 

183 

4 

46-54 

25 

26 

18 

2-12 

124 

186 

5 

1^7 

37 

39 

18 

12-14 

125 

190 

6 

1-14 

57 

76 

18 

15-18 

127 

193 

6 

15-21 

58 

79 

18 

19-23 

125 

190 

6 

22-71 

59 

81 

18 

24 

126 

190 

7 

1 

60 

83 

18 

25-27 

127 

194 

7 

2-9 

73 

102 

18 

28 

128 

196 

7 

10 

74 

102 

18 

28-38 

130 

197 

I 

11-52 

75 

104 

18 

39,40 

132 

202 

7 

53 

76 

105 

19 

1-16 

132 

203 

8 

1-11 

76 

105 

19 

16,17 

133(a) 

207 

8 

12-59 

77 

106 

19 

18-27 

133(b) 

209 

9 

1-41 

78 

108 

19 

28-30 

133(c) 

213 

10 

1-21 

79 

109 

19 

31-42 

133(d) 

215 

10 

22-42 

89 

119 

20 

1-10 

134 

218 

11 

"1^6 

94 

126 

20 

11-18 

135 

220 

11 

47-54 

95 

127 

20 

19-25 

138 

224 

11 

55-57 

104 

140 

20 

26-31 

139 

226 

21 

1-25 

140 

226 

PABT  I. 

MATTERS    CONNECTED    WITH    OUR    LORD'S    BIRTH    AND 
CHILDHOOD. 

§  1.    Introductory  portions  of  the  several.  Gospels. 

Matthew,  writing  for  Jewish  readers,  begins  with  a  genealogy  (camp.  Gen. 
6:1;  6:9;  10:1,  etc.).  Luke,  writing  like  a  Greek  historian,  begins  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  a  friend  (so  also  in  Part  II  of  his  history.  Acts  1:1).  John  begins  in 
a  thoroughly  unique  manner,  not  (as  in  many  biographies)  with  the  birth  of 
the  subject,  but  with  his  eternal  pre-existence,  and  the  fact  that  the  entire  uni- 
vei'se  owes  its  existence  to  him;  adding  that  he  finally  became  incarnate,  and  we 
knew  him  well  (comp.  1  John  1:1).  Mark  begins  his  nairatiie  without  any 
formal  Introduction. 

(a)    Dedication  of  Luke's  Gospel. 
Luke  1:1^. 

1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  con- 

2  cerning  those  matters  which  have  been  'f  ulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they 
delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses 

3  and  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  traced  the 
course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 

4  most  excellent  Theophilus;  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty 
concerning  the  ^things  "wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

I  Or,  fully  eatdblished.      2.  Gr.  vxyrds.     3.  Or,  which  thmi  wast  taught  by  word  of  mtntth. 

(b)    Introduction  to  John's  Gospel. 
John  1:1-18. 

1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 

2  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  iby  him;  and  without  him  2was  not  anything 

4  made  that  hath  been  made.     In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light 

5  of  men.     And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the  darkness  3ap- 

6  prehcnded  it  not.     There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was 

7  John.     The  same  came  for  witness,  that  ho  might  bear  witness  of  the 

8  light,  that  all  miglit  believe  through  him.     He  was  not  the  light,  but 

9  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.     ^There  was  the  true 
10  light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  Severy  man,  coming  into  the  world. 

He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  iby  him,  and  the  world 

II  knew  him  not.     Ho  came  unto  6 his  own,  and  thoy  that  wore  his  own 


2  MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH  OUR 

John  1:1-18. 

12  received  him  not.     But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the 

13  right  to  become  children  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name: 
which  were  'born,  not  of  8 blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 

14  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  ^dwelt 
among  us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory  as  of  lothe  only  begotten 

15  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.  John  beareth  witness  of 
him,  and  crieth,  saying,  i  iThis  was  he  of  whom  I  said,  He  that  com- 

16  eth  after  me  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was  1 2 before  me.     For  of  his 

17  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace.     For  the  law  was  given 

18  iby  Moses;  grace  and  truth  came  ^by  Jesus  Christ.  No  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time;  i^the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

1.  Or,  fhnyuqh.  2.  Or,  was  not  anythmg  niadc.  That  whifh  hath  been  made  was  life  in 
him ;  and  the  life,  <fcc.  3.  Or,  omrcnme.  4.  Or,  The  time  light,  which  lighteth  every  man, 
wag  coming.  b.  Or,  every  man  as  he  cometh.  G.  Gr.  his  own  thingt^.  "7.  Or,  hegotten. 
8.  GT.hlvods.  9.  Gr.  tabernacled.  10.  Or.  an  only  begotten  from  a  father.  11.  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  ((/liS  toas  ?i€<?iat«awl!.  12.  Gr.  first  ini-egard  of  me.  13.  Many 
very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only  begotten. 


(c)    The  Genealogies  in  Matthew  and  Luke. 


Matt.  1:1-17. 

1  iThe  book  of  the  2  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat  Ju- 

3  dah  and  his  brethren;  and  Judah 
begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar; 
and  Perez  begat  Hezron;  and  Hez- 

4  ron begat  3 Ram;  and  3 Ram  begat 
Amminadab;  and  Amminadab 
begat    Nahshon:    and    Nahshon 

5  begat  Salmon;  and  Salmon  begat 
Boaz  of  Rahab;  and  Boaz  begat 

6  0bed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat 
Jesse;  and  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah ; 

7  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam; 
and    Rehoboam    begat    Abijah; 

Sand  Abijah  begat  4  Asa;  and  4  Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jeho- 
shuphat  begat  Jorara;  and  Joram 

9bogat  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat 
Jotham;  and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz; 

10  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah;  and 
Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh;  and 
Manasseh     begat    ^Amon;    and 

11  SAmon  begat  .losiah;  and  Josiah 
beffat  Jechonlah  and  his  breth- 


Luke  3:23-38. 
Being  the  son  (as  was  supposed) 

24  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the 
son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi, 

25  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, the  son  of  Mattathias,  the 
son  of  Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum, 
the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Nag- 

26  gai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein, 
the  son   of  Josech,    the   son  of 

27  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son 
of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
the  son  of  'Shealtiel,  the  son  of 

28  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 
of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the 

29  son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er, 
the  son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Elie- 
zer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of 

30  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son 
of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the 
.son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam. 

31  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  so^x 
of  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan, 

32  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  J  esse, 
the  60)1  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz, 
the  son  of  8 Salmon,  the  son  of 

33  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Amminadab, 
9  the  son  of  '"Arni,  the  son  of  Hez- 

34  ron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son  of 


OUR  lord's  birth  and  childhood.  3 

Matt.  1:1-17.  Luke  3:23-38. 

i*en,  at  the  time  of  the  ^carrying  Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son 

away  to  Babylon.  35  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the 

12  And  after  the  6 carrying  away  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 
to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu, 
^Shealtiel;  and  'Shealtiel  begat  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  san of  Eber, 

13  Zerubbabel;  and  Zerubbabel  be-  36  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cai- 
gat  Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat  Eli-         nan,  the  son  of   Arphaxad,  the 

14akim;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor;  son  of  Shem,  the  .son  of  Noah, 

and  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sa-  37  the  son  of    Laraech,  the  son  of 

15  doc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch, 
begat  Eliud;  and  Eliud  begat  the  son  ot  Jared,  the  son  of  Ma- 
Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Mat-  38  halaleel,  the  .son.  of  Cainan,  the 
than;  and  Matthan  begat  Jacob;  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the 

16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  bus-  son,  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 
band  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 

Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are  fourteen  gf^n- 
erations;  and  from  David  to  the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ 
fourteen  generations.* 

1  Or,  The  Oencalogy  of  Jesxis  Christ.  2  Or,  2'/ie  birth;  as  In  ver.  18.  .3  Qr.  Aram. 
4  Gr.  Asaph.  5  Gr.  Atiuis.  G  Or,  removal  to  Babyhm.  7  Or.  Salathiel.  8  Some  ancient 
authorities  write  Sala.  0  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  the  8on  of  Admin:  and  one 
writes  Admin  for  Amminadab.    lO  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 


The  first  events  of  the  history  are  the  several  Annunciations  a^id  related  mat- 
ters, and  the  birth  of  John  tlie  Forerunner,  aiid  of  Jesus  the  31essiah.  ^§  ~S. 

?  2.      ANNUNCIATIONt  OF  THE   BiRTH   OF  JOHN   THE    BAPTIST. 

Jerusalem,  in  the  Temple.     Probably  B.C.  6. 
Luke  1:5-25. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah:  and  he  had  a  wife  of  the 

6  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth.     And  they  were 
both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  or- 

7  dinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.     And  they  had  no  child,  because  that 
Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were  noro  i  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before 

9  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's 

10  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  2temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  in- 
cense.    And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without 

11  at  the  hour  of  incense.     And  there  appeared  vmto  him  an  angel  of  the 

12  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  _  And  Zacha- 

13  rias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  ^  But  the 
angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  because  thy  supplication  is 

•Observe  that  Matthew's  three  divisions  of  the  genealogy  represent  three  great  periods  in 
the  history  of  Israel.  Luke's  genealogy  is  strikingly  differenl  (see  Note  iu  the  latter  part  of 
this  volume,  on  i  1,  c). 

^Observe  that  there  are  three  annunciations:  ?2,  ?S,  IG,  and  {?4  and  5  are  virtually  connect- 
ed with  these.    Trace  this  connection  throughout  JJ2-7. 


4  MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH 

Luke  1:5-25. 
heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 

14  call  his  name  John,     And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;  and  many 

15  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  Sstrong  drink;  and  he  shall  be 

16  filled  with  the  4Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.   And  many 

17  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  And 
he  shall  ^go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  walk 
in  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  pre- 

18  pared /or /lim.  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  Swell  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in 
the  presence  of  God;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring 

20  thee  these  good  tidings.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not 
able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass,  be- 
cause thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 

21  season.     And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  mar- 

22  veiled  7while  he  tarried  in  the  2temple.  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them:  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  2temple:  and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and 

23  remained  dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived;  and  she  hid  her- 

25  self  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the 
days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 

1.  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.         2.  Or,  sanctuary.         3.  Gr.  sikera.         4.  Or,  Holy 
Spirit:  and  so  throughout  all  the  Gospels.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

ciyme  nigh  before  his  face.  6.  Gr,  advanced  in  her  days.  7.  Or,  at  hia  tarrying. 


§  3.    Annunciation  to  tele  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Birth  op  Jesus. 

Nazareth.     Probably  B.C.  5. 

Luke  1:26-38. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 

27  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name 

28  was  Mary.  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that  art 
29ihighly  favoured,  the   Lord  is  with  thee. 2     But  she  was  greatly 

troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  saluta- 

30  tion  this  might  be.     And  the  angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary: 

31  for  thou  hast  found  Sfavor  with  God.     And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name 

32  Jesus.     He  shall  bo  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most 
High:  and  the  Loi'd  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 

33  David:  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  ^forever;  and  of  his 
.34  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  Mai'y  said  unto  the  angel,  How 
35  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man?     And  the  angel  answered  and 

said  imto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power 
of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee:  wherefore  also  ^that  which 


OUR  lord's  birth  and  childhood.  5 

Luke  1 :26  -38. 

36  Sis  to  be  born  7shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God.  And  behold, 
Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old 

37  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  ^was  called  barren. 

38  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.  And  Mary  said,  Be- 
hold, the  9 handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto  mo  according  to  thy 
word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

1.  Or,  endued  with  grace.  2.  Many  ancient  anthorities  add  blessed  art  thou  among  wo- 
men. (See  ver.  42.)  3.  Or,  grace.  4  Gv.  unto  the  ages.  5.  Or,  theholy  thing  which  is  to  be 
bom  shcdl  be  called  the  son  of  Ood.  6.  Or,  is  begotlen.  7.  Some  ancient  autiiorities  in- 
sert of  thee.    8.  Or,  is.    9.  Gr.  bondmaid. 


§  4.    Visit  of  Maky  to  Elisabeth. 

Hill  Country  of  Judea. 

Luke  1:39-56. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 

40  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah ;  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and 

41  saluted  Elisabeth.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  sal- 
utation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth  was  filled 

42  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and 
said.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 

43  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 

44  come  unto  me?    For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came 

45  into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.     And  blessed  is 
she  that  ibelieved;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which 

46  have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said. 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Loi-d, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  2 handmaiden: 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  3 in  the  imagination  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  pi-inces  from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  unto 
her  house. 

1.  Or,  believed  that  there  shaU  be.    2.  Gr.  bondmaiden.    3.  Or,  by. 


6  MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH 

?  5.    Birth  of  John  the  Baptist,  a2^d  His  Desert  Life. 

Hill  Country  of  Judea. 

Luke  1:57-80. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered; 

58  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neighbors  and  her  kinsfolk 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified  his  mercy  toward  her;  and  they 

59  rejoiced  with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they 
came  to  circumcise  the  child;  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacha- 

60  rias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.     And  his  mother  answered  and 

61  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.     And  they  said  unto  her, 

62  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.     And  they 

63  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.     And  he 

64  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John.  And 
they  marvelled  all.     And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his 

65  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  And  fear  came  on  all 
that  dwelt  round  about  them:  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 

66  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judea.  And  all  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying.  What  then  shall  this  child  be? 
For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  proph- 
esied, saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have  been 

since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  show  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  en- 

emies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Most  High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready  his 

ways; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  i  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 
2Whereby  thedayspring  from  on  high  ^shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  des- 
erts till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel.* 

1.  Or,  Tieari  of  mercy.    2.  Or,  Wherein.    8.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  vis- 
ited us. 

•DweU  on  thin  summary  statement  as  to  John's  retired  life  In  the  wild  regions  of  Judea, 
whence  h«  will  come  forth  30  years  later,  '(  14. 


OUR  lord's  birth  and  childhood.  7 

J  6.    Annunciation  to  Joseph  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus. 

Nazareth. 

Matt.  1:18-25 

18  Now  the  1  birth  2of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When  his  moth- 
er Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together  she 

19  was  found  with  child  of  the  SHoly  Ghost.  And  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example, 

20  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But  when  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 

21  thy  wife:  for  that  which  is  ^conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus; 

22  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  Now  all  this  is 
come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  simmanuel; 

24  which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.  And  Joseph  arose  from  his 
sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto 

25  him  his  wife;  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son. 

1.  Or.  gerieration:  as  In  ver.  1  in  g  3.    2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ. 
3.  Or,  Holy  Spirit.    4.  Gr.  begotten.    5.  Gr.  Emmanuel. 


?  7.    Birth  of  Jesus. 

Bethlehem.     Probably  B.C.  5. 

Luke  2:1-7. 

1     Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a  decree  from 

2 Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  i world  should  be  enrolled.     This  was 

the  first  enrolment  made  when   Quirinius  was  governor  of    Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.*    And 

4  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Ju- 

5  dea.  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he  was 
of  the  house  and  family  of  David;  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was 

6  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no 
room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

1.  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 

♦Observe  how  the  ruler  of  the  civilized  world  is  unconsciously  bringlngr  it  about  that  tho 
Messiah,  the  son  of  IJavid,  shall  be  born  at  Bethlehem,  though  his  mother's  home  was  Naz- 
areth. All  the  previous  history  of  Rome  and  of  Israel  gatliers  about  this  manger.  As  to 
Quirinius,  and  as  to  the  probable  time  of  the  Uavlour's  birth,  see  Mote  at  the  end  of  the 
book,  i  7. 


8  MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH 

§  8.    Angels  Proclaim  to  Shepherds  that  the  Messiah  is  Born 

AT  Bethlehem. 

Near  Bethlehem. 

Luke  2:^20. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding-  in  the  field, 

9  and  keeping  iwatch  by  night  over  their  flock.    And  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 

10  them,  and  they  were  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  said  unto  them.  Be 

11  not  afraid;  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which 
shall  be  to  all  the  people:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city 

12  of  David,  a  Saviour  which  is  2Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  is'  the  sign 
unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying 

13  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  Speace  among  ^men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  s  thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Loi-d 

16  hath  made  known  unto  us.     And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found 

17  both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when 
they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spok- 

18  en  to  them  about  this  child.     And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the 

19  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary 

20  kept  all  these  ^sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things 
that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

1.  Or,  niohtr^atches.  2.  Or,  Anointed  Lord.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
peace,  good  pleasure  among  men.  4.  Or.  men  of  good  pleasure.  5.  Or,  saying.  6.  Or, 
things. 


Next,  in  H  9-13  we  find  certain  events  connected  vnth  Jesus''  infancy  and 
childhood. 

§  9.    Circumcision  of  Jesus,  and  Presentation  in  the  Temple. 

Bethlehem  and  Jerusalem. 

Luke  2:21-38. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  his  name 
was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  con- 
ceived in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the  law  of 

23  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present 
him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  openeth  the  womb,  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  and  to  offer 

24  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A 

25  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simoon;  and  this  man  was  right- 
eous and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel:  and  the  Holy 

26  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  befoi-o  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 


OUR  LORD'S  BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD.  9 

Luke  2:21-38. 

27  Christ.  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning 

28  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God  and  said,* 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  i  servant  depart,  O  2 Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  the  peoples; 

32  A  light  for  ^revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things  which 

34  were  spoken  concerning  him;  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto 
Mary  his  mother.  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising 

35  up  of  many  in  Isi-ael;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against;  yea  and 
a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul;  thatthoughtsoutof  many 

36  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess, 
the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  ^of  a  great  age, 

37  having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she  had 
been  a  widow  even  for  four-score  and  four  years),  which  departed  not 
from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night 

38  and  day.  And  coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto 
God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  Jerusalem. 

1.  Gr.  bondservant.    2.  Gr.  Master.    3.  Or,  (Ite  unveiling  of  the  Ocntiles.    4.  Gr.  ad- 
vanced in  many  days. 

1 10.    Magi  Visit  the  New-born  King  of  the  Jews. 

Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem. 

Matt.  2:1-12. 

1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days  of 

2  Herod  the  king,  behold,  iwise  men  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem, 
saying,  2 Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his 

3  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.     And  when  Herod  the 

4  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  And 
gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he 

5  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  said 
unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea:  for  thus  it  is  written  3  by  the 
prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah; 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor. 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then   Herod  privily   called    the  iwise  men,  and    learned  of   them 

8  carefully  4what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said,  Go  and  search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young 
child;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may 

9  come  and  worship  him.  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went 
their  way;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  be- 

•  Notice  the  four  Psalms  1:iere  occurring,  those  of  Elisabeth  and  Mary  In  {  4, of  Zacharias 
in  {  5,  of  Simeon  In  {  9. 


10  MATTERS  CONNECTED  WITH 

Matt.  2:1-12. 
fore  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  And  they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary 
his  mother;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and  opening 
their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense 

12  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

1.  Gr.  Magi.    Compare  Esther  1:13;  Dan.  2:12.    2.  Or,  Whercisthe  Kimj  of  the  Jews 
thai  is  horn?    3.  Or,  through.    4.  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared. 

1 11.    The  Child  Jesus  Carried  to  Egypt,  and  the  Children  at 
Bethlehem  Slain. 

Probably  B.C.  4. 
Matt.  2:13-18. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell 

14  thee:  for  Hei-od  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  And  he 
arose  and  took  the  young  child  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt; 

15  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of 

16  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  'wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according'  to  the  time 

17  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  'wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  "by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

1.  Gr.  Magi.    2.  Or,  through. 


1 12.    The  Child  Brought  from  Egypt  to  Nazareth. 

Probably  B.C.  4. 
Matt.  2:19-23.  Luke  2:39. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  appearcth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

20  Egypt,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  39  And  when  they 
and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel:       had     accomplished 

21  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  all  things  that  were 
life.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  according  to  the 
and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Is-       law    of    the    Lord, 

22  rael.     But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was      they  returned  into 


OUR  LORD'S  BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD.  11 

Matt.  2:19-23.  Luke  2:39. 

reigning  over  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Galilee,  to  their 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither;  and  being  own  city  Nazareth.* 
23  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into 
the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  'by  the  prophets,  that  he 
should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

1.  Or,  through. 


1 13.    Jesus  Lives  at  Nazareth,  and  Visits  Jerusalem  when 

12  Years  Old. 

Probably  A.D.  7  or  8. 

Luke  2:40-52. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  'filled  with  wisdom;  and  the 
grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the 
42passover.     And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the 

43  custom  of  the  feast;  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they 
were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  his 

44  parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they 
went  a  day's  journej';  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk 

45  and  acquaintance:  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to 

46  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days 
they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  -doctors. 

47  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions:  and  all  that  heard 

48  him   were    amazed  at    his    understanding   and    his    answers.     And 

49  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished:  and  his  mother  said  unto 
him,  "Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and 

50 1  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye 

51  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  ^in  my  Father's  house?  And 
they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he 
went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth;  and  he  was  subject  unto 
them:  and  his  mother  kept  all  these  ^sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  "stature,  and  in  "favor  with 
God  and  men. 

1.  Gr  becoming  full  of  wisdom.    2.  Or,  teachers.    3.  Qr.  Child.    4.  Ot,  about  my  Fath- 
er's business.    Qt.  in  the  things  of  my  Father,    b.  Ov,  things,    ii.  Or,  age.    1.  Or,  giace. 

*  After  the  return  to  Nazareth,  in  J  12,  we  know  nothing  of  Jesus'  life  at  that  place  beyond 
the  general  statements  of  Luke  2:40,  52,  with  the  knowledge  aud  dispositions  indicated  in  the 
narrative  of  J  13,  and  the  fact  that  he  was  a  carpenter,  until  he  comes  forth  to  be  baptized 
by  John  his  forerunner,  i  15.  The  social  and  political  conditions  of  this  period  in  Galilee  are 
described  by  Kdersheim.  Geikie.  and  other  writers  on  the  Life  of  Jesus,  and  briefly  stated  In 
the  author's  commentary  on  Matthew,  p.  30  f.  Dwell  on  the  general  statement  of  Luke 
2:52  CU3). 


12 


BEGINNING  OF  THE 
PART   II. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  FORERUNNER'S  MINISTRY. 

Several  months.     Probably  A.D.  25  or  26. 

In  the  wilderness  of  Judea,  and  beside  the  Jordan. 

14.    John  the  Baptist  Preaches  the  Near  Approach  of  the 
Messianic  Reign,  and  Baptizes  in  the  Jordan  Those 
Who  Repent  and  Believe. 


Matt.  3:1-12. 


1  And  in  those  days 
oometh  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching 
in  the  wilderness  of 

2  Judea,  saying,  Re- 
pent ye;  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at 

3  hand.  For  this  is  he 
that  was  spoken  of 
'by  Isaiah  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  Now  John  himself 
had  his  raiment 
of  camel's  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins:  and 


Mark  1:1-8. 
1      The  beginning  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  *the    Son  of 
God. 


2  Even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten *in  Isaiah  the 
prophet. 

Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before 
thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare 
thy  way; 

3  The  voice  of  one 

crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight; 

4  John  came,  who  bap- 
tized in  the  wilder- 
ness and  preached 
the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance    unto    re- 

5  mission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  country 


Luke  3:1-18. 

1  Now  in  the  fif- 
teenth year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  ^ontius  Pi- 
late being  govern- 
or of  Judea,  and  Her- 
od being  tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  te- 
trarch of  the  region 
of  Itursea  and  Trach- 
onitis,  and  Lysanias 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  in  the  highpriest- 
hood  of  Annas  and 
Caiaphas,  the  word 
of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zach- 
arias  in  the  wilder- 

3  ness.  And  he  came 
into  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 
preaching  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance 
unto     remission     of 

4  sins;  as  it  is  written 
in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Isaiah  the 
prophet. 

The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall 

be  filled. 
And   every  moun- 


forerunner's  ministry. 


13 


Matt.  3:1-12. 
his  food  was  locusts 
and      wild      honey. 

5  Then  went  out  unto 
him  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about 

6  Jordan;  and  they 
were  baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their 


7  sins.  But  when  he 
saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  off- 
spring of  vipers, 
who  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath 

8  to  come?  Bring 
forth  therefore  fruit 
worthy    of    ''repent- 

9ance:  and  think  not 
to  say  within  your- 
selves, We  have 
Abraham  to  our  fa- 
ther: for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  un- 
10  to  Abraham.  And 
even  now  is  the  axe 
laid  unto  the  root  of 
the  trees:  every  tree 
therefore  that  bring- 
eth  not  forth  good 
fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the 
fire. 


Mark  1:1-8. 
of  Judea,  and  all 
they  of  Jerusalem; 
and  they  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 
I  And  John  was  cloth- 
ed with  camel's  hair, 
and  had  a  leath- 
ern girdle  about  his 
loins,  and  did  eat  lo- 
custs and  wild  honey. 


Luke  3:1-18; 
tain  and  hill  shall 
bo  brought  low; 

And  the  crook- 
ed shall  become 
straight, 

And     the     rough 
ways  smooth; 
6      And  all  flesh  shall 
see  the  salvation 
of  God. 


7  He  said  therefore 
to  the  multitude  that 
went  out  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him.  Ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath    to 

8  come?  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruits  wor- 
thy of  ^repentance; 
and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I 
say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abra- 

9  ham.  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  also 
laid  unto  the  root 
of  the  trees:  every 
tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into 

10  the  fire.  And  the 
multitudes  asked 
him,  saying.  What 
then    must  we    do? 

11  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath 
none;  and  he  that 
hath  food,   let    him 

12  do  likewise.  And 
there  came  also  *pub- 
licans  to  be  baptized, 


14 


BEGINNING  OF  THE 


Matt.  3:1-12. 


Mark  1:1-8. 


1 1  I  indeed  baptize  you 
'with  water  unto  re- 
pentance: but  he  that 
coraeth  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not 
*worthy  to  bear:  he 
shall  baptize  you 
»vvith  the  'Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire: 

12  whoso  fan  is  in  his 
hand,  and  he  will 
throughly  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor; 
and  he  willgather  his 
wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner, but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 


7  And  he  preached, 
saying,  There  Com- 
eth after  me  he  that 
is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  ^wor- 
thy to   stoop    down 

8  and  unloose.  I  bap- 
tized you  ^with  wa- 
ter; but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  ''with  the 
'Holy  Ghost. 


Luke  3:1-18. 
and  they  said  unto 
him,   'Master,   what 

13  must  we  do?  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
Extort  no  more  than 
that    which    is    ap- 

14  pointed  you.  And 
^^  soldiers  also  asked 
him,  saying,  And 
we,  what  must  we 
do?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Do  vio- 
lence to  no  man,  nei- 
ther "exact  anything 
wrongfully;  and  be 
content  with  your 
wages. 

15  And  as  the  peo- 
ple were  in  expect- 
ation, and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their 
hearts  concerning 
John,  whether  hap- 
ly     he    were      the 

16  Christ;  -John  an- 
swered, saying  imto 
them  all,  I  indeed 
baptize  you  with 
water:  but  there 
coraeth  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  *wor- 
thy  to  unloose:  he 
shall  baptize  you 
^with  the  'Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire: 

17  whose  fan  is  in  his 
hand,  throughly  to 
cleanse  his  thresh- 
ing-floor, and  to 
gather  the  wheat 
into  his  garner:  but 
the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

18  With  many  other 
exhortations  there- 
fore    preached     he 


FORERUNNER'S  MINISTRY.  15 

Luke  3:1-18. 

'"good    tidings    unto 
the  people.* 

1  Or,  through.  2  Or,  your  repentance.  3  Or,  in-  4  Gr.  sufflcient.  5  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  the  t^on  of  Ood.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets. 
7  Or,  Holy  Spirit.  8  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes;  and  so  elsewhere. 
9  Or,  Teacher.    10  Gr.  soldiers  in  service.    11  Or,  occiise  any  one.    12  Or.  the  gospel. 


PART  III. 

BEGINNINGS  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY.f 

In  all  parts  of  the  Holy  Land,  lasting  several  months. 

For  the  most  part  probably  in  A.D.  27. 

Tliis  early  ministry  divides  itself  into  the  Baptism  and  Temptation  (§  15, 16), 
the  first  calling  of  disciples  (?  17, 18),  the  beginning  of  his  work  in  Galilee  (§  19, 
20),  the  opening  ministry  in  Judea  (^21,  22),  the  tninistry  in  Samaria  and  re- 
turn to  Galilee  {^23). 

§15.    Jesus  Baptized  by  John  in  the  Jordan. 

Bethany  beyond  Jordan. 

Matt.  3:13-17.  Mark  1:9-11.  Luke  3:21,  22. 

13  Then  Cometh  Jesus  9  And  it  came  to 
from  Galilee  to  the  pass  in  those  days, 
Jordan  unto  John,  to  that  Jesus  came  from 
be  baptized  of  him.  Nazareth  of  Galilee, 

14  But  John  would  have  and  was  baptized  of 
hindered  him,  say-  John  ^in  the  Jordan. 
ing,  I  have  need  to 

be  Ijaptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to 

15  me?  But  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto 
him,  Suffer  Ht  now: 
for  thus  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.     Then  he 

*  One  may  easily  put  together  all  that  we  are  told  of  .Tohn  the  Baptist,  in  Sections 
2,  4,  5.  14,  15,  17  18.  23.  23(a).  4').  58.  Comp.  1 109,  and  Acts  18:25;  19:1-7;  and  the  general 
introductory  statement  in  John  1:6-15. 

t  The  precise  du'-ation  of  thlsi  early  ministry  cannot  be  determined.  Our  Lord's  baptism 
must  have  been  at  least  two  months  be/ore  the  Passover  (i  16.  20),  and  may  have  been  some 
weeks  or  months  earlier.  Then  the  highly  succeslul  ministry  in  Judea  aftrr  the  fassuver 
must  have  lasied  several  months,  John  3:22  (?'");  4:l-:j  (JSi).  If  the'yet  four  months'' In 
John  4:35  (§  2:!)  be  underst'^od  to  be  nut  a  common  Buying  as  to  the  usuiil  interval  between 
seedtime  and  harvest,  but  a  statement  that  it  was  /ht'njiitit  four  months  before  harvest,  that 
would  make  the  Judean  ministry  extend  eight  months  after  the  Pasnover.  But  this  inter- 
pretation is  upon  the  whole  improbable,  and  we  can  only  say  that  the  opening  uiinistry 
fasted  several  months.  The  time  occupied  makes  very  little  diSereuce  for  our  understaud- 
ing  the  events  and  discourses. 


16 


BEGINNINGS  OF 


Matt.  3:13-17. 

16  suflfereth  him.  And 
Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up 
straightway  from 
the  water:  and  lo, 
the  heavens  were 
opened  *unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit 
of  God  descending-  as 
a  dove,  and  coming 

17  upon  him;  and  lo,  a 
voice  out  of  the  heav- 
ens, saying,  ^This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 


Mark  1:^91. 


10  And  straightway 
coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  rent  asun- 
der, 

and  the  Spirit  as  a 
dove         descending 

11  upon  him:  and  a 
voice  came  out  of 
the  heavens,  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son, 
in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 


Luke  3:21,  22. 

21  Now  it  came  to 
pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  bap- 
tized, that  Jesus  also 
having  been  bap>- 
tized,  and  praying, 
the       heaven       was 

22  opened,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  descended  in 
a  bodily  form,  as  a 
dove,  upon  him,  and 
a  voice  came  out  of 
heaven.  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son;  in 
thee     I     am     well 

23  pleased.  And  Jesus 
himself,  when  he  be- 


gan to  teach,  was  about  thirty  years  of  age. 


1  Or.  me.    2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  him. 
helovcd  in  whom,  I  am  vxll  pleased.    4  Gr.  into. 


3  Or,  This  is  my  son;  my 


1 16.    Jesus  Tempted  in  the  Wilderness. 


Matt.  4:1-11. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led 
up  of  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had 
fasted  forty  days  and 
forty  nights,  he  aft- 
erward      hungei'ed. 

3  And  the  tempter 
came  and  said  unto 
him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  com- 
mand that  these 
stones  become 

4  %read.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said.  It 
is  written,  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceed- 
cth  out  of  the  mouth 

5  of  God.  Then  the 
devil  taketh  him 
into  the  holy  city; 
and  he  set  him  on  the 
''pinnacle  of  the  tem- 

6  pie,  and  saith  unto 
him.  If  thou  art  the 


Mark  1:12,  13. 

12  And  straightway 
the  Spirit  driveth 
him  forth   into   the 

13  wilderness.  And  he 
was  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days 
tempted  of  Satan; 
and  he  was  with  the 
wild  beasts: 


Luke  4:1-13. 

1  And  Jesus,  full  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  re- 
turned from  the  Jor- 
dan, and  was  led  ^by 
the  Spirit  in  the 
wilderness       during 

2  forty  days,  being 
tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  he  did  eat  noth- 
ing in  those  days: 
and  when  they  were 
completed,   he    hun- 

3  gered.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  be- 

4  come  %read.  And 
Jesus  answered  vinto 
him.  It  is  written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by 

5  bread  alone.  And 
he  led  him  up,  and 
shewed  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  Hhe 
world  in  a  moment 

6  of  time.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him. 


OUR  lord's  ministry. 


17 


Matt.  4:1-11. 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down:    for  it  is 
written, 

He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge 
concerning  thee: 
And  on  their 
hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou 
dash  thy  foot  a- 
gainst  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Again  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord    thy  God. 

8  Again  the  devil  tak- 
eth  him  unto  an  ex- 
ceeding high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth 
him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world, 
and    the     glory    of 

9  them;  and  he  said 
unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall 
down    and    worship 

10  me.  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto  him,  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan: 
for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 


11  Then  the  devil 
leaveth  him;  and 
behold  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto 
him. 


1.  Gr.  loavee. 
6.  Or,  untU, 


Mark  1:12,  13.  Luke  4:1-13. 

To  thee  will  I  give 
all  this  authority, 
and  the  glory  of 
them:  for  it  hath 
been  delivered  unto 
me;  and  to  whomso- 
ever I  will  I  give  it. 
1 1f  thou  therefore  wilt 
worship  before  me,  it 
shall    all    be   thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him, 
It  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou 

9  serve.  And  he  led 
him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  set  him  on  the 
pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto 
him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence: 

I'D  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge 
concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee: 

11  And  on  their  hands 
they  shall  bear 
thee  up, 

Lest  haply  thou 
dash  thy  foot  a- 
gainst  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesusanswering 
said  vmto  him.  It  is 
said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

13  And  when  the 
devil  had  completed 
every  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him 
'for  a  season. 

2.  Gr.  vrtng.       3.  ">^i  <7»,     i.  Or,  a  loaf.      5.  Gr.  the  iiihabtted  earth. 


and  the 
angels  ministered 
unto  him 


18  BEGINNINGS  OF 

§17.    John  Testifies  to  Jesus. 

At  Bethany  beyond,  the  Jordan. 

John  1:19-34. 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from 

20  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?    And  he , 

21  confessed,  and  denied  not:  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And 
they  asked  him.  What  then?  Art  thou  Elijah?  And  lie  saith,  I  am  not. 

22  Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered,  No.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that 

23  sent  us.    What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 

24  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 

25  Isaiah  the  prophet.  ^And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees. 
And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if 
thou  art  not  the  Christ,  neither  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?    John 

26  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  ^with  water:  in  the  midst  of  you 
standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the 

27  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.     These  things  were 
28 done  in  ^Bethany  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith.  Behold, 

30  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  Haketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world!  This  is 
he  of  whom  I  said.  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before  me: 

31  for  he  was  ^before  me.     And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  ho  should  be 

32  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  -with  water 
And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending 

33  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven;  and  it  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  laim  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  -with  water,  he  said  unto  me.  Upon 
whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon 

34  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  ^with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  I  have 
seen,  and  have  borne  witness  that  this  is  the  son  of  God.* 

1.  Or,  And  certain  had  hc£n  sent  from  amomj  the  Pharisees.  2.  Or,  in.  Z.  Many  an- 
cient autlu)rities  read  Bethabarah,  some  Betharabah.  4.  Or,  beareth  the  sin.  5.  Gr. 
first  in  regard  of  me. 


§  18.    Jesus  Makes  His  FiRSTt  Disciples. 

At  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan. 

John  1:35-51. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples; 

36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  ho  walked,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb 

37  of  God!     And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed 

38  Jesus.     And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Whatseek  ye?     And  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say, 

39  being  interpreted,  'Master),  where  abidest  thou?   He  saith  unto  them, 
Come,  and  ye  shall  see.    They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode; 

•Put  toRethor  John  the  Baptist's  testimonies  to  Joans,  14.  1.5,  17,  18,  22,46.  Comp. 
John  1 :  (5-15.  Add  tho  testimony  of  Jesus  to  John,  §  37,  45,  Off,  103.  Notice  here  the/our 
succfsttivfi  days  in  John  1 :  19,  2i),  35, 43,  and  tho  third  day  from  this  last  in  John  2 : 1.  Even 
the  hour  ia  retained  amonj;  these  vivid  recollections  in  John  1 :  89. 

+  Notice  hern  a  seriosf  if  First  Things;  first  testimony  of  John  (^17),  first  disciples  (P8), 
first  Tniracle  (§19),  first  residence  at  Capernaum  (§20),  first  passover  during  his  minis- 
try (§21,  a),  first  extended  discourse  (§21,  b). 


OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY.  19 

John  1:35-51. 
and  they  abode  with  him  that  day:  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.     One 

40  of  the  two  that  heai-d  John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was  Andrew, 

41  Simon  Petei-'s  brother.  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  inter- 

42preted,  ^Christ).  He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  ''John:  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas  (which  is  by  interpretation,  ^Peter). 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  find- 
eth Philip:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was 

44  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.     Philip  findeth  Na- 

45  thanael,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of 

46  Joseph.     And  Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can  any  good  thing  come  out 

47  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Na- 
thanael coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed, 

48  in  whom  is  no  guile!  Nathanael  saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowest 
thou  me?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.     Nathanael  an- 

49swered  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  son  of  God;  thou  art  King  of  Israel.* 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 
thee  underneath  the  fig  tree,  belie  vest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater 

51  things  than  these.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

1.  Or,  Teacher.     2.  That  Is,  Anointed,     '.i.  Gr.  Joanes:  called  in  Matt.  1G:17.  Jonah. 
4.  That  is,  Rock  or  Stone. 

1 19.    Jesus  Works  His  First  Miracle. 

At  Cana  in  Galilee. 

John  2:1-11. 

2     And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee:  and  the 

2  mother  of  Jesus  was  there:  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disci- 

3  pies,  to  the  marriage.    And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus 

4  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 

5  man,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His 
mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it. 

6  Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  man- 

7  ner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.     Jesus  saith 

8  unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up 
to  the  brim.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 

9  the  h-uler  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  tasted  the  water  ^  now  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was 
(but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the 

10  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him.  Every  man  setteth 
on  first  the  good  wine;  and  when  vien  have  drunk  freely,  t/ien  that 

11  which  is  worse:  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  begin- 
ning of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galileo,  and  manifested  his 
glory;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

1.  Or,  steward.     2.  Or,  that  it  had  become. 
•Notice  that  these  first  disciples  at  onco  believed  that  Jesu'j  was  the  Messiah  (ver.  41,  48, 
49;.    Compare  on  ^  23  (.c)  and  { 04. 


20  BEGINNINGS  OF 

§  20.    Jesus  Makes  a  First  Sojourn  at  Capernaum,  Accompanied 
BY  His  Kindred  and  His  Early  Disciples, 

(Comp.  §  26,  where  Capernaum  will  become  his  home.) 
John  2:12. 
After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  there  they  abode  not  many  days. 

§  21.    Jesus  Attends  the  First  Passover  During  His  Ministry. 

Jerusalem.*    Probably  A.D.  27. 

(a)  He  cleanses  the  Temple.     (Comp.  ?  106.) 

John  2:13-22. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to 

14  Jerusalem.     And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  who  sold  oxen  and 

15  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting:  and  he  made  a 
scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and 

16  the  oxen;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their 
tables;  and  to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said,  Take  these  things 

17  hence;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.     His  dis- 

18  ciples  remembered  that  it  was  written.  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall 
eat  me  up.     The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What 

19  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  thou  doest  these  things?  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Destroy  this  Hemple,  and  in  three  days  I 

20  will  raise  it  up.     The  Jews  therefore  said.  Forty  and  six  years  was 

21  this  Hemple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  I'aise  it  up  in  three  days?    But 

22  he  spake  of  the  Hemple  of  his  body.  When  therefore  he  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this;  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

1.  Or,  sanctuary. 


Jb)  During  the  Passover,  many  believed  on  Jesus,  including  the  ruler 
Nicodemus.     Conversation  with  Nicodemus. 

John  2:23  to  3:21. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during  the  feast, 

24  many  believed  on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did.     But 

25  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and 
because  he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  concerning 
'man:  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

1$    Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, f  a  ruler 

2  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto  him  by  night,   and  said  to  him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man 

3  can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.     Jesus 

•Observe  the  successive  sceties  of  ihis  early  mlnistrj'— beeide  the  Jordan,  on  the  eaatem 
Bide  1 5  18),  atCauaof  Galilee  ({19),  atCaptrnaum  (J20),  at  Jerusalem  (J  21),  in  Judea  ({22),  In 
Samaria  ({23). 

tNicodemuH  appears  as  an  excpption  to  the  Htatement  of  2:24.  as  one  whom  Je»UB  did  truBt, 
and  who  amid  all  dlfflcultlea  of  temi>f  rameut  and  station  proved  not  unworthy  of  the  trust 
(f  7S,  and  }  13.3  d). 


OUR  lord's  ministry.  21 

John  2:23  to  3:21. 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 

4  man  be  born  =anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.     Nicodemus 
saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  ho  is  old?  can  he  enter 

5  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?    Jesus  answered, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 

6  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     That  which  is 
born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  ^anew.    ^The  wind 
Sbloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but 

knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one 
9  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.      Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

10  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,   and  understandest  not  these    things? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear 

12  witness  of  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If  I 
told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I 

13  tell  you  heavenly  things?  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven, 
but  he  that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  ''which  is  in 

14  heaven.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even 
so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  whosoever  ^believeth  may 

15  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal 

17  life.     For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world;  but 

18  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  He  that  believeth  on 
him  is  not  judged;  he  that  believeth  not  has  been  judged  already,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 

19  God.  And  this  is  the  judgement,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for  their 

20  works  were  evil.     For  every  one  that  "doeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and 

21  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should  be  'reproved.  But  ho 
that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  made 
manifest,  *that  they  have  been  wrought  in  God. 

1.  Or ,  a  man,  for the  man.  2.  Or,  from  above    S.  Or.  The  Spirit  breatheth.   4.  Many 

ancient  authorities  omit  ivhich  is  in  heaven.    5.  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  Imve.    6.  Or, 
practiseth.    7.  Or,  convicied.    8.  Or,  because. 

I  22.    Early  Ministry  in  Judea,  and  John's  Renewed  Testimony. 

Judea  and  ^non. 

John  3:22-36. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of 

23  Judea;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized.  And  John  also 
was  baptizing  in  ^non  near  to  Salim,  because  there  'was  much  water 

24  there;  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not  yet  cast 

25  into  prison.  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's 

26  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and 
said  to  him.  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 

27  come  to  him.     John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing, 

28  except  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven.     Ye  yourselves  bear  mo 


22  BEGINNINGS  OF 

Joliu  3:22-36. 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before 

29  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom:  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  lieareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly 
because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  this  my  joy  thei'efore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of 
the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh:  ^he  that  cometh  from  heaven 

32  is  above  all.     What  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  wit- 
33ness;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.     He  that  hath  i-eceived  his 

34  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God 
hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 

35  measure.     The  Father  loveth   the  Son,    and  hath  given  all  things 

36  into  his  hand.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life;  but  he 
that  '^obeyeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

1.  Gr.  were  many  waters.    2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  beareth  vHtness  of  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard.    3.  Or,  believeth  not. 


§  23.    Jesus  Removes  fkom  Judea  Through  Samaria  to  Galilee. 

(a)  Reasons  for  leaving  Judea. 

John  4:1-4. 
1     When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
2 that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing  more    disciples  than  John* 

3  (although  Jesus    himself    baptized  not,  but  his  disciples),    he  left 

4  Judea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee.     And  he  must  needs  pass 
through  Samaria. 

Luke  3:19,20. 
19     But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done, 
20 added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison.f 

Matt.  4:12.  Mark  1:14.  Luke  4:14. 
Now      when       he  Now     after      that  And  Jesus  return- 
heard  that  John  was  John   was  delivered  ed  in   the   power  of 
delivered  up  he  with-  up   Jesus  came  into  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
drew  into  Galilee.  Galilee.  lee. 

(b)  Conversation  at  Jacob's  Well,  and  sojourn  at  Sychar. 

John  4:5-42. 

5  So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel 


of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph;  and  Jacob's  'well  was 

♦Up  to  this  point,  onr  I.orrt's  miniRtrv  has  run  parallel  to  that  of  John.  His  first  disciples 
were  Rained  i^n  f  1H.  probably  some  others  at  the  Passover,  ?  21,  and  certainly  many  In  Judea, 
J22,  until  at  loii(xth  he  is  surpassing  John,  ?  Zi  (a). 

tThe  place  of  John's  Imprisonment  was  Maehaerus,  east  of  the  Bead  Sea. 


OUR  lord's  ministry.  23 

John  4:5-42. 

6  there.     Jesus  therefore,  being-  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  "thus  by 

7  the  well'.     It  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     There  cometh  a  woman  of 

8  Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink.     For 

9  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  The  Samari- 
tan woman  therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samaritan  woman?  f  For  Jews 

10  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thouknewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee, 
Give  me  to  drink;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would 

11  have  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep:  from  whence  then 

12  hast  thou  that  living  water?  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob, 
which  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sous,  and 

13  his  cattle?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her.  Every  one  that  drink- 

14  eth  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again:  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 

15  eteraal  life.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  *Sir,  give  me  this  water, 

16  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way  hithei'  to  draw.     Jesus 

17  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  The  woman 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  unto 

18  her,  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband:  for  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands; and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband:  this  hast  thou 

19  said  truly.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,   I  perceive  that  thou 

20  art  a  prophet.     Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye  say, 

21  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither 

22  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father.  Ye 
worship  that  which  ye  know  not;  we  worship  that  which  we  know:  for 

23  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth: 

24  'for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.     "^God  is  a 

25  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 
truth.  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(which  is  called  Chi-ist):  when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all 

26  things.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  and  they  marvelled  that  he  was 
speaking  with  a  woman;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why 

28  speakest  thou  with  her?    So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went 

29  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men.  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 

30  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ?    They  went  out 

31  of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.     In  the  mean  while  the  disciples 

32  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat.     But  he  said  to  them,  I  have  meat  to 

33  eat  that  ye  know  not.     The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another, 

34  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat?    Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 

35  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work. 
Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that 

36  they  are  'white  already  unto  harvest.  He  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  he  lliat  soweth  aud 

37  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together.     For  herein  is  the  saying  true, 

38  One  soweth  and  another  reapeth.     I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 


24  OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 

John  4:5-42. 

ye  have  not  laboured:  others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him  ^because 
of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testified,  He  told  me  all  things  that 

40  ever  I  did.     So  when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  besought 

41  him  to  abide  with  them:  and  he  abode  there  two  days.     And  many 

42  more  believed  because  of  his  word;  and  they  said  to  the  woman,  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  speaking:  for  we  have  heard  for  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. f 

1.  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  ver.  14;  but  not  in  ver.  11, 12.      2.  Or,  as  he  was.     3.  Some 
ancient  authorities  oiuit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  ivith  Samaritans.  4.  Or,  Lord. 

5.  Or,  for  svch  the  Father  also  seeheth.       6.  Or,  Ood  is  spw-ft.       7.  Or,  white  unto  harvest. 
Already  he  that  reapeth,  Ac, 

(c)  Arrival  in  Galilee. 
John  4:43^5. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 

45  country.  So  when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

*Notice  that  John  also  had  recently  been  preaching  to  Samaritans  (J22),  and  compare 
hereafter  Philip's  worii  in  the  city  of  Samaria  (Acts  8:5  ff.) 

tin  this  early  ministry  Jesus  allowed  himself  to  be  regarded  as  the  Messiah  by  his  first 
disciples,  J 18,  and  personally  declared  that  he  was  the  Messiah  to  the  woman  at  the  well, 
{23  b  (John  4:26),  which  many  other  Samaritans  also  personally  believed  (John  4:39,  42).  He 
never  declart-d  this  to  the  Jewish  rulers  at  Jerusalem  till  the  very  end,  j  126,  doubtless  be- 
cause such  an  avowal  would  lead  them  to  kill  him,  and  so  must  not  be  made  till  his  work 
in  teaching  the  people  and  training  his  disciples  should  be  completed.  Compare  what  be 
saya  in  {  64, 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  25 

PART    lY. 

OUR  LORD'S  GREAT  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 
Probably  more  than  a  year,*  in  A.D.  27  and  28. 

The  matters  presented  by  this  great  ministi-y  may  be  grouped  as  follows: 
(1)  He  revisits  Cana  and  Nazareth  (125-26),  then  settles  at  Capernaum,  and 
recalls  four  disciples  [127-29).  (2)  He  makes  a  journey  about  Galilee,  teach- 
ing andliealing  on  a  large  scale  {^30),  afterwards  performing  various  miracles 
at  Capernaum,  and  calling  Matthew  {^31-30).  (3)  While  attending  a  feast 
at  Jerusalem  he  heals  on  the  Sabbath,  and  afterwards  does  the  same  in  Galilee, 
in  both  cases  awakening  a  desire  to  kill  him  {^37-39).  {4)  Great  crowds  now 
attend  his  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  he  chooses  the  twelve  disciples,  giving  to 
them  and  the  mxdtitude  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (^40-4^).  {o)  Various  mir- 
acles, especially  the  one  at  Nain,  spread  his  fame  over  all  the  land,  and  then 
comes  a  message  of  inquiry  from  John  the  Forerunner,  which  occasions  special 
discourses  [143-46).  [G)  Koio  we  find  him  again  journeying  about  Galilee 
[^47)1  and  presently  meet  with  the  blasphemous  accusation  of  league  with  Satan, 
and  the  opposition  of  his  mother  and  brothers  [14S-50) .  [7)  Then  comes  the 
first  great  group  of  Parables  (§5i),  immediately  after  which  he  crosses  the  Lake, 
heals  the  Gadarene  demoniacs,  and  returning  to  Galilee  revisits  Nazareth 
[152-54).  [8)  Finally,  he  makes  a  third  journey  about  Galilee,  with  the  Twelve 
sent  in  advance  (§55),  and  presently  the  miracles  of  Jesus  and  his  disciples 
excite  the  jealous  fears  of  Herod  Antipas  (^56). 

1 24.  General,  account  of  his  teaching  in  Galilee. 

Matt.  4:17.  Mark  1:14,15.  Luke  4:14,15. 

From  that  time  be-  14     [Now    after    that  14     [And  Jesus  return- 

gan  Jesus  to  preach,  John  was  delivered  ed  in  the  power  of 

and  to  say.  Repent  up,  Jesus  came  into  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 

ye;  for  the  kingdom  Galilee,]  preaching  lee:]  and  a  fame  went 

of  heaven  is  at  hand.  the  gospel  of  God,  out  concerning  him 

♦We  cannot  confidently  determine  the  length  of  the  ministry  in  Galilee.  We  are  not  sure 
whether  it  fieffan  in  suinmer  or  late  autumn  (see  footnote  on  ?  1!)).  If  the  feast  f-f  John  5:1 
was  a  i'assover  (see  note  at  the  end  of  the  book  on  i'Xl),  the  (Talilean  ministry  lasted  at  least 
16  months,  for  it  ended  wh^n  another  Passover  was  near,  Jotin  (VAi'i  5").  Otherwise  weshould 
not  certainly  know  mat  it  lasted  more  than  some  0  or  8  months.  A  liont  tlie  two  suDsequent 
periods  of  our  Lord's  ministry  we  shall  find  no  room  to  question  that  each  lasted  0  months; 
but /jere  we  have  to  admit  much  uucertainty  as  to  the  time.  After  all,  a  determination  of 
the  time  employed  would  be  a  ntatter  of  very  little  imporiance  to  our  study  of  this  peiind. 

Throughout  this  great  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  the  periods  that  will  follow  after,  the  reader 
ought  to  trace  carefully  Ihppronress  of  the  history  along  several  lines:  (1)  the  Saviour's  pro- 
gressive self-manifestation;  CJ)  the  graduil  training  of  the  Twelve  who  flre  to  carry  on  his 
teaching  and  work  after  his  clealh;  (3)  the  deepening  and  spreading  hostility  of  the  Jewish 
intluential  classes  and  ofHcial  rulers.  By  constantly  ol'serving  these  parallel  lines  of  (irog- 
ress,  it  will  he  seen  that  the  history  and  teachings  of  our  I  ord  exhibit  a  vital  growth,  mov- 
ing on  to  an  end  by  him  foreseen  (l.uke  12:50),  when  the  hoslilit.v  of  the  rulers  will  culminate 
as  he  befoie  the  sanhedriu  avows  himself  to  be  the  Messiah,  and  the  Twelve  will  be  almost 
prepared  to  succeed  him. 


26  OUR  lord's  great 


Mark  1:14,15.  Luke  4:14,15. 
15  and  saying,  The  through  all  the  re- 
time is  fulfilled,  and  gion  round  about, 
the  kingdom  of  God  15  And  he  taught  in 
is  at  hand:  repent  their  synagogues, 
ye,  and  believe  in  being  glorified  of  all. 
the  gospel. 


In  125-29  he  revisits  Cana  and  Nazareth  (comp.  119,  20),  tlien  settles  at 
Capernaum,  and  recalls  four  disciples. 

I  25.  He  heaLiS  at  Cana  the  son  of  a  courtier  of  Capernaum. 

John  4:46-54. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the 

47  water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  'nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick 
at  Capernaum.  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea 
into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come 

48  down,  and  heal  his  son;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.     Jesus  there- 

49  fore  said  unto  him.  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no 

50  wise  believe^  The  'nobleman  saith  unto  him.  ''Sir,  come  down  ere 
my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth.  The 
man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 

51  way.     And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  "servants  met  him,  saying, 

52  that  his  son  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began 
to  amend.     They  said  thei'efore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 

53  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour 
in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed, 

54  and  his  whole  house.  This  is  again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did, 
having  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

1.  Or,  }{ing's  officer.       2.  Or,  Lord.       3.  Or.  bondservants. 


§  26.  Rejected  at  Nazareth,  he  makes  Capernaum  his  Residence. 

(Comp.  §  54.) 

Luke  4:16-31. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and  he 
entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 

17  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  thei^e  was  delivered  unto  him  'the  book  of 
the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  "book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

'Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  ■'good  tidings  to  the  poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Loi'd. 

20  And  he  closed  the  'book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat 
down:  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  27 

Luke  4:10-31. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  ful- 

22  filled  in  your  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:  and  they  said,  Is 

23  not  this  Joseph's  son?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say 
unto  me  this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.     And 

24  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  yon.  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own 

25  country.  But  of  a  ti'uth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many  widows  in 
Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land; 

26  and  unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  ^Zarephath.  in  the 
land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.    And  there  were  many 

27  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.     And  they  were  all  filled 

28  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these  things;  and  they 

29  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  throw  him 

30  down  headlong.     But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went  his 

31  way.     And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 

Matt.  4:13-16. 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth*  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is 

14  by  the  sea,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali;  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  *by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
'Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan. 

Galilee  of  the  ''Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dai-kness  " 
Saw  a  great  light. 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

1.  Or,  a  roll.       2.  Or.r-oll.       3.  Or,  ivharf ore.       4.  Or,  the  aofmel.      5.  Or.  Sarepta. 
Q.  Or,  through.    '7.  Gr.  the  way  of  the  sea.    8.  ivotions,  and  so  elsewhere. 


g  27.    He  Calls  Four  Fishermen  to  Follow  Him. 
By  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  near  Capernaum. 
Matt.  4:l&-22.  Mark  1:16-20.  Luke  5:1-1  L 

18  And  walking  by  16  And  passing  along  I  Now  it  came  to 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  pass,  while  the  mul- 
saw  two  brethren,  he  saw  Simon  and  titude  pressed  upon 
Simon  who  if.  called  Andrew  the  brother  him,  and  heard  the 
Peter,  and  Andrew  of  Simon  easting  a  word  of  (iod,  that  he 
his  brother,  casting  net  in  the  sea:  for  was  standing  by  the 
a  net  into  the  sea;        they    were     fishers.        lake  of  Gonnesaret; 

•  Nazareth  was  never  the  Saviour's  residence  during  his  public  ministry.  After  the  wed- 
ding at  Cana  he  lived  a  short  time  at  Capei-juxum  { i  'JO),  and  henceforth  that  city  will  be  his 
abode,  till  he  leaves  Galilee  6  months  before  the  crucifixion— most  of  the  time,  however, 
being  actually  spent  in  several  Journeys  throughout  (lalilee,  together  with  a  trip  to  Jerusa- 
lem (i  37),  and  retirement  to  districts  around  Galilee  (?  57-«7). 


28 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  4:18-22. 
for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of    men. 

20  And  they  straight- 
way left  the  nets,  and 

21  followed  him.  And 
going  on  from  thence 
he  saw  other  two 
brethren,  'James  the 
.son  of  Zebedee,  and 
.John  his  brother,  in 
the  boat  with  Zebe- 
dee their  father, 
mending  their  nets; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  straight- 
way left  the  boat  and 
their  father,  and  fol- 
lowed him.* 


Mark  1:16-20. 
17  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fish- 
ers of  men.  And 
straightway  they 
left    the    nets,    and 

19  followed  him.  And 
going  on  a  little  fur- 
ther, he  sew  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  broth- 
er, who  were  also  in 
the    boat    mending 

20  the  nets.  And 
straightway  he  call- 
ed them:  and  they 
left  their  father  Zeb- 
edee in  the  boat  with 
the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him. 


Luke  5:1-11. 

2  and  he  saw  two  boats 

standing  by  the  lake: 
but  the  fishermen 
had  gone  out  of 
them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into 
one  of  the  boats, 
which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to 
put  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he 
sat  down  and  taught 
the  multitudes  out  of 

4  the  boat.  And  when 
he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down 
your      nets      for     a 

;■)  draught.  And  Si- 
mon answered  and 
said,  Master,  we 
toiled  all  night,  and 

6  took  nothing:  but  at  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.     And  when 
they  had  this  done,   they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes;  and 

7  their  nets  were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners 
in  the  other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.      And  they 

8  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.       But 
Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 

9  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,    O  Lord.     For  he   was   amazed, 
and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 

10  had  taken;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were    partners    with    Simon.      And    Jesus    said   unto    Simon,  Pear 

11  not;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  "catch  men.    And   when   they  had 
brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

1.  Or,  Jacob :  and  so  elsewhere.    2.  Gr.  take  alive. 


§  28.    He  Hka.l,s  a  Demoniac  in  the  Synagogue  at  Capernaum. 


Mark  1:21-28. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day   he  entered   into  the  syna- 

22gogue  and  taught.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching: 


Luke  4:31-37. 

31  [And  he  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee.]  And  he 
was  teaching  them  on  the  sab- 

32  bath  day:  and  they  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching;  for  his 


*Three  of  these  bpcame  his  disciples  at  thn  beffinninR  (?  18),  and  James  probably  soon 
after,  and  they  were  doubtless  amonK  the  "disciples"  who  attended  his  early  ministry  d  I!', 
20,  21,  22,  2t).  After  the  return  to  (}alile«  they  may  have  seen  nooccasion  to  follow  him  still, 
for  we  find  no  mention  of  them  In  J 25  and  {  26,  and  here  he  calls  them  to  leave  everything 
else,  and  follow  him  continually. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


29 


Mark  1:21-28. 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  au- 
thority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit,  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying.  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know  thee  who    thou  art,   the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked 'him,  saying,  hold  thy 
peace,    and    come   out    of   him. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit,  -tearing 
him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 

27  came  out  of  him.  And  they  were 
all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they 
questioned  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  is  this?  anew  teach- 
ing! with  authority  he  command- 
eth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 

28  they  obey  him.  And  the  report 
of  him  went  out  straightway 
everywhere  into  all  the  region 
of  Galilee  round  about. 

1.  Or,  it.     2.  Or,  cnnmdsing.     3.  Gr.  demon.     4.  Or,  let  alone.     5.  Or,  this  word,  that 
with  authority— come  out? 


Luke  4:31-37. 

33  word  was  with  authority.  And 
in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  'devil;  and  ho  cried  out 

34  with  a  loud  voice,  ^  Ah !  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us?     I  know  thee  who  thou 

35  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And 
Jesus  I'ebuked  him,  saying,  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
And  when  the  'devil  had  thrown 
him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  having  done  him  no 

36  hurt.  And  amazement  came  up- 
on all,  and  they  spake  together, 
one  with  another,  saying.  What 
is  'this  word?  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the 
unclean  spirits,  and  they  come 

37  out.  And  there  went  forth  a 
rumour  concerning  him  into 
every  place  of  the  region  round 
about. 


I  29.    He  Heals  Peter's  Mother-in-law  and  Many  Others. 


Matt.  8:14-17. 


14  And  when  Jesus 
was  come  into  Pe- 
ter's house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  ly- 
ing sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her 
hand,  and  the  fever 
left  her;  and  she 
arose,  and  minister- 
ed unto  him. 

16  And  when  even  was 


Capernaum. 

Mark  1:29-34. 

29  And  straightway 
'when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, they  came 
into  the  house  of  Si- 
mon and  Andrew, 
with      James       and 

30  John.  Now  Simon's 
wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever;  and 
straightway        they 

31  tell  him  of  her:  and 
he  came  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up; 
and  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  minis- 
tered unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when 


Luke  4:38-41. 

38  And  he  rose  up 
from  the  synagogue 
and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon.  And 
Simon's  wife's  moth- 
er was  holden  with  a 
great  fever;  and  they 
besought     him    for 

39  her.  And  he  stood 
over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever;  and 
it  left  her:  and  im- 
mediately she  rose 
up  and  ministered 
unto  them. 


40      And  when  the  sun 


30 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  8:14-17. 
come,  they  brought 
unto  him  many  'pos- 
sessed with  devils: 
and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  a  word, 
and  healed  all  that 
17  were  sick:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken 
-by Isaiah  the  proph- 
et, saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities, 
and    bare    our  dis- 


Mark  1:29-34. 
the  sun  did  set, 
they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were 
sick,  and  them 
that  were  'possessed 

33  with  devils.  And 
all  the  city  was  gath- 
ered together  at  the 

34  door.  And  he  heal- 
ed many  that  were 
sick  with  divers  dis- 
eases, and  cast  out 
many  *devils;  and  he 
suffered  not  the  ^dev- 
ils to  speak,  because 
they  knew  him^ 


Luke  4:88-41. 
was  setting,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto 
him;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed 
41  them.  And  ■'devils 
also  came  out  from 
many,  crying  out, 
and  saying,  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God.  And 
rebuking  them,  he 
suffered  them  not  to 
speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was 
the  Christ. 


1.  Or,  demoniacs.  2.  Or,  Oirough.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  Te&d  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  synoflOfirue.  lie  came,  Ac.  4.  Gr.  demons.  5.  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  to  be  Christ.    See  Luke  4:41. 


In  130-36  he  makes  a  great  journey  about  Galilee.,  teaching  and  healing, 
arid  afterwards  performs  several  miracles  at  Capernaum,  and  calls  Mattlww. 


§  30.    He  Journeys  about  Galilee,  Preaching  and  Healing. 


Matt.  4:23-25. 


23      And     'Jesus  went 


Mark  1:35-39. 

35  And  in  the  morn- 
ing, a  great  while 
before  day,  he  rose 
up  and  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a 
desert    place,      and 

36  there  prayed.  And 
Simon  and  they  that 
were  with   him  fol- 

37  lowed  after  him;  and 
they  found  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  All 
are    seeking     thee. 

38  And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  else- 
where into  the  next 
towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also; 
for  to  this  end  came 

39 1  forth.  And  he  went 


Luke  4:42-44. 

42  And  when  it  was 
day,  he  came  out  and 
went  into  a  desert 
place:  and  the  mul- 
titudes sought  after 
him,  and  came  unto 
him,  and  would  have 
stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  go  from 

43  them.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  ''good  ti- 
dings of  the  king- 
dom of  God  to  the 
other  cities  also;  for 
therefore  was  I  sent. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


31 


Matt.  4:23-25. 


Mark  1:35-39. 


Luke  4:42-^14. 


into      their       syna-    44  And  he  was  preach- 
gogues    throughout         ing    in     the     syna- 


all  Galilee,  preach- 
ing and  casting  out 
^devils. 


gogues  of  "^Galilee. 


about  in  all  Galilee,* 
teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and 

preaching  the  "gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  man- 
ner of  disease  and  all 
manner   of  sickness 

24  among  the  people.  And  the  report  of  him  went  forth  into  all  Syria: 
and  they  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers 
diseases  and   torments,   ^possessed   with  devils,   and  epileptic,   and 

25  palsied;  and  he  healed  them.  And  there  followed  him  great  multi- 
tudes from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Judea  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read /le.  2.  Or,  fliood  tidings ;  and  so  elsewhere.  3.  Or, 
demoniacs.  4.  Gr.  demoiu.  5.  Or,  Gospel.  6.  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read 
JudAa, 


§  31.    A  Leper  Healed,  and  Much  Popular  Excitement. 


Matt.  8:2-4. 


Mark  1:40-45. 


2      And  behold,  there   40  And  there  cometh  to 


Luke  5:12-16. 

12  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  was 
in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of 
leprosy:  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell 
on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me 

13  clean.  And  he 
stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched 
him,  saying,  I  will: 
be  thou  made  clean. 
And  straightway  the 
leprosy  departed 
from  him. 

14  And 
he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man:  but  go 
thy  way,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest, 
and    offer     for    thy 

*Thi3  journey  about  all  Galilee  included  a  grrat  mass  of  teaching  and  healine  (dwell  on 
Matt.  4:23-25),  of  which  only  a  few  specimens  are  recorded  (S  31-;t«),  and  these  apparently  oc- 
curred at  lapernaum,  his  headquarters.  The  journey  in  ?47  (given  by  Luke  only)  In  proba- 
bly distinct  from  this  of  i  30,  and  if  so  it  would  be  a  s<:con.cl,  while  that  of  ?  6ft.  which  Is  quite 
certainly  distinct,  would  then  be  a  third  journey  about  Galilee.  The  reader  ought  to  ex- 
pand his  imagination  and  take  in  these  e-xtended  labors. 


him  a  leper,  be- 
seeching him,  ^and 
kneeling  down  to 
him,  and  saying  unto 
him.  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me 

41  clean.  And  being 
moved  with  compas- 
sion, he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I 
will:   be  thou  made 

42  clean.  And  straight- 
way the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him, 
and    he    was    made 

43  clean.  And  he  strict- 
ly charged  him,  and 
straightway        sent 

thy  way,  shew  thy-  44  him  out,  and  saith 
self  to  the  priest,  unto  him.  See  thou 
and  offer  the  gift  say  nothing  to  any 
that      Moses      com-        man:  but  go  thy  way, 


came  to  him  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt  thou  canst  make 
me  clean, 


3  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will;  be  thou 
made  clean.  And 
straightway  his  lep- 
rosy was  cleansed. 


4  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  See  thou 
tell  no  man;  but  go 


32 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  8:2-4. 
manded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 


Mark  1:40^5. 
shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  the 
things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 
45  But  he  went  out,  and 
began  to  publish  it 
much,  and  to  spread 
abroad  the  ^matter, 
insomuch  that  ■'Jesus 
could  no  more  open- 
ly enter  into  "^a  city, 
but  was  without  in 
desert  places:  and 
they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter. 


Luke  5:12-16. 
cleansing,  according 
as  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 


15  But  so  much  the 
more  went  abroad 
the  report  concern- 
ing him:  and  great 
multitudes  came  to- 
gether to  hear,  and 
to  be  healed  of  their 

16  infirmities.  But  he 
withdrew  himself  in 
the  deserts,  and 
prayed. 


1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  dovm  to  Mm. 
word.    4.  Gr.  lie.    6.  Or,  the  city. 


•2.  Or,  sternly.     3.  Gr. 


32.  Thronged  in  Capernaum,  he  heals  a  Paralytic  lowered 

THROUGH   the   ROOF. 


Matt.  9:2-^. 


2  And  behold  they 
brought  to  him  a 
man  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy, lying  on  a  bed; 


Mark  2:1-12. 

1  And  when  ho  en- 
tered again  into 
Capernaum  after 
some  days,  it  was 
noised  that  he  was 

2  *in  the  house.  And 
many  were  gather- 
ed together,  so  that 
there  was  no  longer 
room  for  them,  no, 
not  even  about  the 
door:  and  he  spake 
the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come 
bringing  unto  him 
a  man  sick  of  the 
palsy,  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they 
could  not  '■'come  nigh 
unto  him  for  the 
crowd,  they  uncov- 
ered the  roof  where 
he  was:  and  when 
they  had  broken  it 
up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  whereon  the 


Luke  5:17-26. 

17  And  it  came  to 
pass  on  one  of  those 
days,  that  he  was 
teaching;  and  there 
were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  which 
were  come  out  of 
every  village  of  Gal- 
ilee and  Judea  and 
Jerusalem:  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord 
was    with     him    *to 

18  heal.  And  behold, 
men  bring  on  a  bed  a 
man  that  was  pal- 
sied: and  they  sought 
to  bring  him  in,  and 
to    lay    him    before 

19  him.  And  not  find- 
ing by  what  way  they 
might  bring  him  in 
because  of  the  mul- 
titude, they  went  up 
to  the  housetop,  and 
lethim  down  through 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


33 


Matt.  9:2-8. 


and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
'Son,  be  of  good 
cheer;  thy  sins  are 
3  forgiven.  And  be- 
hold, certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within 
themselves,  This 
man  blasphemeth. 


4  And  Jesus  knowing 
their  thoughts  said, 


Wherefore  think  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts? 
5  For  whether  is  eas- 
ier, to  say,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven;  or  to 
say,  Arise  and  walk? 


6  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  ^power 
on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (then  saith  he  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy). 
Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto 

7  thy  house.  And  he 
arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 


;  But 

when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  were 
afraid,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  giv- 


Mark  2:1-12. 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  And  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  saith  un- 
to the  sick  of  the 

6  palsy,  'Son,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven.  But 
there  were  certain 
of  the  scribes  sit- 
ting there,  and  rea- 
soning     in       their 

7  hearts.  Why  doth 
this  man  thus 
speak?  he  blas- 
phemeth: who  can 
forgive  sins  but  one, 

8  even  God?  And 
straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  his 
spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within 
themselves,  saith 
unto  them.  Why 
reason  ye  these 
things       in       your 

9  hearts?  Whether 
is  easier,  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy, Thy  sins  are  for- 
given; or  to  say. 
Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  ^power 
on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  saith  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy),  I 

11  say  unto  thee.  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and 
go  unto  thy  house. 

12  And  he  arose,  and 
straightv/ay  took  up 
the  bed,  and  went 
forth  before  them 
all;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amaz- 
ed, and  glorified 
God,  saying.  We 
never  saw  it  on  this 
fashion. 


Luke  5:17-26. 
the    tiles    with    his 
couch  into  the  midst 

20  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith,  he 
said,  Man,  thy  sins 
are    forgiven    thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  began 
to  reason,  saying. 
Who  is  this  that 
speaketh  blasphem- 
ies? Who  can  for- 
give sins  but  God 
alone? 


22  But  Jesus  per- 

ceiving their  rea- 
sonings, answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
'What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts? 


23  Wheth- 

er is  easier  to  say. 
Thy  sins  are  forgiv- 
en thee;  or  to  say, 
Arise  and  walk? 


24  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  ^power 
on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  said  unto 
him  that  was  pal- 
sied) ,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up 
thy   couch,   and    go 

25  unto  thy  house.  And 
immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and 
took  up  that  where- 
on he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house, 

26  glorifying  God.  And 
amazement  took  hold 
on  all,  and  they  glo- 
rified God;  and  they 


34 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  9:2-8. 
en  Buch  *power  unto 


Luke  5:17-26. 
were  filled  with  fear, 
men.  saying,     We     have 

seen  strange  things 
to-day. 

1.  Gr.  Child.  2.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  seeing.  3.  Or,  authority.  4.  Or,  at 
liome.  5.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bring  him  unto  him.  6.  Gr.  thathe  should 
heal.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he. s?KmZd7ieait/i€m.    7.  Or,  FTTij/. 


I  33.    The  Call  of  Matthew,  Who  Makes  Him  a  Great 
Entertainment. 


Matt.  9:9-13. 
9  And  as  Jesus  pass- 
ed by  from  thence, 
he  saw  a  man,  called 
Matthew,  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll:  and 
he  saith  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed 
him. 


10  And     it    came   to 

pass,  as  he  'sat  at 
meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publi- 
cans and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples. 

11  And  when 
the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto 
his  disciples.  Why 
eateth  your  '^Master 
with  the  publicans 
and  sinners? 


12  But  when  he  heard 
it,  he  said.  They 
that  are  'whole  have 
no  need  of  a  physi- 
cian, but  they  that 


Capernaum. 

Mark  2:13-17. 

13  And  he  went  forth 
again  by  the  sea  side; 
and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by, 
he  saw  Levi  the  son 
of  Alphaeus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll, 
and  he  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  me. 
And    he    arose  and 

15  followed  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  was  sitting  at 
meat  in  his  house, 
and  many  ■'publicans 
and  sinners  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples:  for  there 
were  many,  and  they 

16  followed  him.  And 
the  scribes^  of  the 
Pharisees,  when 
they  saw  that  he  was 
eating  with  the  sin- 
ners and  publicans, 
said  imto  his  disci- 
ples, "He  eateth  'and 
drinketh  with  publi- 
cans    and     sinners. 

17  And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them.  They 
that  are  *whole  have 
no  need  of  a  physi- 


Luke  5:27-32. 

27  And  after  these 
things  he  went  forth, 
and  beheld  a  publi- 
can, named  Levi, 
sitting  at  the  place 
of  toll,  and  said  unto 
him.      Follow     me. 

28  And  he  forsook  all, 
and  rose  up  and  fol- 
lowed him. 


29  And 
Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his 
house:  and  there  was 
a  great  multitude  of 
publicans  and  of  oth- 
ers that  were  sitting 
at  meat  with  them. 

30  And  *the  Pharisees 
and  their  sci'ibes 
murmured  against 
his  disciples,  saying. 
Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  the  pub- 
licans and  sinners? 


31  And  Jesus  an- 

swering said  unto 
them.  They  that  are 
'whole  have  no  need 
of  a  physician;  but 


MINISTRY  IN  GALiILEE. 


35 


Mark  2:13-17. 
cian,  but  they  that 
are  sick:  I  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners. 


32 


Matt.  9:9-13. 
13  are  sick.  But  go  ye 
and  learn  what  this 
meaneth,  I  desire 
mercy,  and  not  sac- 
rifice: for  I  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners. 

1.  Ot.  reclined:  and  so  always.    2.  Or,  Teacher.     3.  Qr.  stwng.     4.  That  is,  collectors 
or  renters  of  Roman  taxes :  and  so  elsewhere.    5   Some  ancient  authorities  read  a»id 

the  Pharisees.     6.  Or,  how  is  it  that  he  eateth sinners?     7.  Some  ancient  authorities 

omit  and  drinketh.    8.  Or,  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them. 


Luke  5:27-32. 
they  that  are  sick. 

I  am 
not  come  to  call  the 
righteous  but  sin- 
ners to  repentance. 


?  34.  Jesus  Discourses  on  Fasting. 


Matt.  9:14-17. 

14  Then  come  to  him 
the  disciples  of  John, 
saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees 
fast  'oft,  but  thy  dis- 

15  ciples  fast  not.  And 
Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  the  sons  of 
the  bride-chamber 
mourn,  as  long  as 
the  bride-groom  is 
with  them?  But  the 
days  will  come,when 
the  bride-groom 
shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then 
will  they  fast. 


16  And  no 
man  putteth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth 
upon  an  old  garment; 
for  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  tak- 
eth  from  the  gar- 
ment,   and  a  worse 

17  rent  is  made.  Neith- 


Mark  2:18-22. 
J  8  And  John's  disci- 
ples and  the  Phari- 
sees were  fasting: 
and  they  come  and 
say  unto  him,  Why 
do  John's  disciples 
and  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees  fast, 
but  thy  disciples  fast 

19  not?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  the 
sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while 
the  bride-groom  is 
with  them?  as  long 
as  they  have  the 
bride-groom  with 
them     they    cannot 

20  fast.  But  the  days 
will  come,  when  the 
bride-groom  shall  be 
taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  they 
will  fast  in  that  day. 


21  No 

man  seweth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth 
on  an  old  garment; 
else  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  tak- 
eth  from  it,  the  new 
from  the  old,  and  a 
worse  rent  is  made. 


Luke  5:33-39. 

33  And  they  said  unto 
him.  The  disciples 
of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  supplica- 
tions; likewise  also 
the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees;  but  thine 

34  eat  and  drink.  And 
Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  ye  make 
the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast  while 
the  bride-groom  is 
with  them? 


35  But  the  days  will 
come;  and  when  the 
bride-groom  shall  be 
taken  away  from 
them,  then  will  they 
fast  in  those  days. 

36  And  he  spake 
also  a  parable  unto 
them;  No  man  rend- 
eth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  and 
putteth  it  upon  an 
old  garment;  else  he 
will  rend  the  new, 
and  also  the  piece 
from  the  now  will 
not  agree  with   the 


36 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Malt.  9:14-17. 
er  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  "wine- 
skins: else  the  skins 
burst  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the 
skins  perish;  but 
they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine- 
skins, and  both  are 
preserved. 


Mark  2:18-22. 
22  And  no  man  putteth 
new  wine  into  old 
-wine-skins:  else  the 
wine  will  burst  the 
skins,  and  the  wine 
perisheth,  and  the 
skins:  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins. 


1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft. 
cient  authorities  read  better. 


Luke  5:33-39. 

37  old.  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine 
into  old  'wine-skins; 
else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  skins, 
and  itself  will  be 
spilled,  and  the 
skins     will    perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must 
be   put     into    fresh 

39  wine-skins.  And  no 
man  having  drunk 
old  wine  desireth 
new:  for  he  saith, 
The  old  is  'good. 

2.  That  is,  sfcins  used  as  bottlea.    3.  Many  an- 


35.    He  Raises  Jairus'  Daughter,  and  Heals  a  Woman  Who 
Only  Touched  His  Garment. 


Matt.  9:18-26. 

18  While  he  spake 
these  things  unto 
them*,  behold,  there 
came  'a  ruler,  and 
worshipped  him, say- 


Mark  5:22-43. 
22  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue,  Jai- 
rus by  name;  and 
seeing  him,  he  fall- 


ing, My  daughter  is   23eth  at  his  feet,  and 
beseecheth  him 

much,     saying.    My 


even  now  dead:  but 
come  and  lay  thy 
hand  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  live. 
19  And  Jesus  arose, 
and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his  disci- 
ples. 


Luke  8:41-56. 
41  And  behold  there 
came  a  man  named 
Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue: and  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besought  him 
to    come     into    his 


little  daughter  is  at  42  house;  for  he  had  an 
only  daughter,  about 
twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went  the 
multitudes  thronged 
him. 


the  point  of  death: 
I  pray  thee,  that  thou 
come  and  lay  thy 
hands  on  her,  that 
she    may    be  *made 

24  whole,  and  live.  And 
he  went  with  him; 
and  a  great  multi- 
tude followed  him, 
and  they  thronged 
him. 

25  And     a.     woman,    43     And  a  woman  hav- 
which  had  an  issue        ing  an  issue  of  blood 

issue  of  blood  twelve   26  of  blood  twelve  years,         twelve  years,  which 
years,   came  behind        and     had     suffered         'had  spent    all   her 

•The  express  language  of  Matt.  9:18  compels  us  to  place  the  Incidents  of  J  35  directly  after 
Matthew's  enterlainment.  But  Murk  and  Luke,  who  are  usually  chronological  (while  Mat- 
thew in  this  portion  Is  not),  give  these  incidents  a  go  'd  deal  farther  on.  The  question  of  po- 
sition in  the  Harmony  cannot  be  settled,  and  It  niakes  no  difference  as  to  understanding 
the  contents  of  the  section. 


20  And  behold,  a 

woman,  who  had  an 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


37 


Matt.  9:18-26. 
him,  and  touched 
the  border  of  his 
21  garment:  for  she  said 
within  herself,  If  I 
do  but  touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be 
*made  whole. 


Mark  5:22-43. 
many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had 
spent  all  that  she 
had, and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather 

27  grew  worse,  having 
heard  the  things 
concerning  Jesus, 
came  in  the  crowd 
behind,  and  touched 

28  his  garment.  For 
she  said.  If  I  touch 
but  his  garments,  I 
shall  be  -made  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the 
fountain  of  her 
blood  was  dried  up; 
and  she  felt  in  her 
body  that  she  was 
healed  of  her  '^plague. 

30  And  straightway  Je- 
sus, perceiving  in 
himself  that  the 
power  proceeding 
from  him  had  gone 
forth,  turned  him 
about  in  the  crowd, 
and  said,  Who 
touched      my      gar- 

31  ments?  And  his  dis- 
ciples said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the  mul- 
titude thronging 
thee,  and  sayest 
thou,  Who  touched 

32  me?  And  he  looked 
round  about  to  see 
her  that  had    done 

33  this  thing.  But  the 
woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing 
what  had  heen  done 
to  her,  came  and  fell 
down  before  him, 
and  told  him  all  the 

34  truth.  And  he  said 
unto  her.  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  ^made 
thee  whole:  go  in 
peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  'plague. 


Luke  8:41-56. 

living  upon  physi- 
cians, and  could  not 
be     healed    of    any, 

44  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the 
border  of  his  gar- 
ment: and  immedi- 
ately the  issue  of 
her  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
is  it  that  touched 
me?  And  when  all 
denied,  Peter  said, 
''and  they  that  were 
with  him,  Master, 
the  multitudes  press 
thee  and  crush  thee. 

46  But  Jesus  said,  Some 
one  did  touch  me; 
for  I  perceived  that 
power  had  gone  forth 

47  from  me.  And  when 
the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not 
hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling 
down  before  him 
declared  in  the  pres- 
ence of  all  the  peo- 
ple for  what  cause 
she  touched  him, 
and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto 
her,  Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  ^made 
thee  whole;  go  in 
peace. 


38 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  9:18-26. 


22  But 
Jesus  turning  and 
seeing  her  said, 
Daughter,  be  of 
good  cheer;  thy 
faith  hath  'made 
thee  whole.  And  the 
woman  was  "made 
whole     from      that 

23  hour.  And  when  Je- 
sus came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and 
saw  the  flute-players, 
and  the  crowd  mak- 

24  ing  a  tumult,  he 
said,  Give  place:  for 
the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And    they    laughed 

25  him  to  scorn.  But 
when  the  crowd  was 
put  forth,  he  entered 
in,  and  took  her  by 
the    hand;  and   the 

26  damsel  arose.  And 
Hhe  fame  hereof 
went  forth  into  all 
that  land. 


Mark  5:22-43. 

35  While  he  yet 
spake,  they  come 
from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house, 
saying.  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead:  why  trou- 
blest  thou  the  *Mas- 

36  ter  any  further?  But 
Jesus,  'not  heeding 
the  word  spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue. 
Fear    not,    only    be- 

37  lieve.  And  he  suf- 
fered no  man  to  fol- 
low with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother 

38  of  James.  And  they 
come  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue;  and  he 
beholdeth  a  tumult, 
and  many  weeping 
and  wailing  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was 
entered  in,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  a  tumult 
and  weep?  the  child 
is    not     dead,     but 

40  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  he,  hav- 
ing put  them  all 
forth,  takoth  the 
father  of  the  child 
and  her  mother  and 
them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in 
where  the  child  was. 

41  And  taking  the  child 
by  the  hand,  he 
saith  unto  her,  Tali- 
tha  cumi;  which  is, 
being  interpreted, 
Damsel,  1  say  unto 

42  thee,  Arise.  And 
straightway  the 
damsel  rose  up,  and 
walked;  for  she  was 
twelve    years      old. 


Luke  8:41-66. 

49  While  he  yet 
spake,  there  cometh 
one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying.  Thy 
daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  not  the  *Mas- 

50  ter.  But  Jesus  hear- 
ing it,  answered 
him,  Fear  not:  only 
believe, and  she  shall 
be     *made      whole. 

51  And  when  he  came 
to  the  house,  he  suf- 
fered not  any  man  to 
enter  in  with  him, 
save  Peter, and  John, 
and  James,  and  the 
father  of  the  maiden 
and     her     mother 

52  And  all  were  weep- 
ing, and  bewailing 
her:  but  he  said, 
Weep  not;  for  she  is 
not  dead,  but  sleep- 

53  eth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that 

54  she  was  dead.  But 
he,  taking  her  by 
the  hand, called,  say- 
ing.  Maiden,   arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  re- 
turned, and  she  rose 
up  immediately,  and 
he  commanded  that 
somelhing    be  given 

56  her  to  eat.  And  her 
parents  were  a- 
mazed:  but  he 
charged  them  to  tell 
no  man  what  had 
been  done. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  39 

Mark  5:22-43. 
•  And    they    were    a- 

mazed  straightway 
with  a  great  amaze- 
43  ment.  And  he 
charged  them  much 
that  no  man  should 
know  this:  and  he 
commanded  that 
something  should  he 
given  her  to  eat. 

1.  Gr.  onender.  2.  Or,  saved.  3.  Or,  saved  thee.  4.  Gr.  this  fame.  5.  Gr.  scourge. 
6.  Or,  Teacher.  1.  Or,  overhearing.  8.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  aU  her 
living  upon  physicians,  and.  9.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  that  mere  vrith 
him. 

§  36.    He  HEAiiS  Two  Blind  Men,  and  a  Dumb  Demoniac. 
Matt.  9:27-34. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  cry- 

28  ing  out,  and  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him:  and  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  f  am  able  to  do  this?    They  say  unto 

29  him,  Yea,  Lord.     Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to 

30  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you.     And  their  eyes  were  opened.     And 

31  Jesus  'strictly  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it.  But 
they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him  a  dumb 

33  man  possessed  with  a  "devil.  And  when  the  Mevil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  man  spake:  and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 

34  so  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  ''By  the  prince  of  the  ^devils 
casteth  he  out  Mevils. 

1.  Or.  sternly.    2.  Gr.  demon.     3.  Or,  In.    4.  Gr.  demons. 

In  1 37-39  the  Saviour  seems  to  the  Jews  to  hreaJc  the  Sabbath,  and  hence  a 
great  hostility,  loith  design  to  kill  him.  He  defends  himself  and  his  disciples 
(^38)  by  various  arguments  and  personal  claims. 

§  37.  Attending  a  Feast  in  Jerusalem  (probably  the  Passover), 
Jesus  heals  a  man  on  the  Sabbath,  and  defends 

THIS  action. 

John  5:1-47. 
1     After  these  things  there  was  'a  feast*  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

*  This  feast  of  John  5:1  was  most  probnhly  a  Papsover  (see  note  at  end  of  volume,  on  J  37"». 
If  so,  we  shi)uld  know  that  our  l-ord's  public  ministry  lasted  thn  e  j'ear'<  and  a  fraction,  and 
that  the  great  ministry  in  Galilee  lasted  some  18  to  21)  months.  Dthnrwise,  we  should  know 
of  only  two  years  and  a  traction  for  the  former, and  6  lo  8  months  for  the  lattci ;  as  John 
gives  three  passovers  bi^yond  question  (John  2:13;  6:4;  12:1 1,  and  our  Lords  ministry  began 
some  time  before  the  first  of  these  ({l.')-20).  It  the  feast  of  5:1  was  not  a  passover,  it  la  quite 
impossible  to  determine  wnat  other  fca.st  it  was.  While  one  would  he  glad  t<>  settle  tueso 
questions,  if  it  were  possible,  yet  it  rnally  does  not  matter  as  regards  understanding  our 
Lord 'srf CO rrffrf  history  and  teachings  during  the  gieat  ministry  in  Oalilee,  the  only  puint  of 
difference  being  that  if  this  feast  was  a  I'a,ssover  we  should  conceive  of  the  three  Journeys 
about  Galilee  as  occupying  a  logger  time,  and  including  more  extensive  unrecorded  labors 
in  preaching  awd  healing. 


40  OUR  lord's  great 

John  5:1^7. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is  called 

3  in  Hebrew  ^Bethesda,  having  five  porches.     In  these  lay  a  multitude 

5  of  them  that  were  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered^.  And  a  certain  man 
was  there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  infirmity. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wouldst  thou  be  made  whole? 

7  The  sick  man  answered  him,  ■'Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is 
troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool:  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 

8  steppeth  down  before  me.     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Arise,  take  up  thy 

9  bed,  and  walk.  And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took 
up  his  bed  and  walked. 

10  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him 
that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take 

11  up  thy  bed.     But  he  answered  them.  He  that  made  me  whole,  the 

12  same  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.     They  asked  him, 

13  Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But 
he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  him- 

14  self  away,  a  multitude  being  in  the  place.  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole: 

15  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.     The  man  went  away,  and 

16  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole.  And  for 
this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things 

17  on  the  sabbath.     But  Jesus  answered  them.  My  Father  worketh  even 

18  until  now,  and  I  work.  For  this  cause  thcrefoi-e  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also 
called  God  his  own  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself, 
but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth, 

20  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,   and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth;  and  greater 

21  works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  For  as  the 
Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also 

22  quickeneth  whom  he  will.  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any 
man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son;  that  all  may 

23  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.     He  that  honoureth 

24  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which  sent  him.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgement,  but  hath  passed 

25  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour 
Cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 

26  God;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself: 

27  and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is  ^the 

28  Son  of  man.     Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all 

29  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have 
"done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judgement  is 
righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 

31  sent  me.     If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.     It  is 

32  another  that  heareth  witness  of  me;   and  I  know  that  the  witness 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  41 

John  5:l-t7. 

33  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he 

34  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  But  the  witness  which  I  receive 
is  not  from  man:  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved. 

35  He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth:  and  ye  were  willing  to 

36  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  But  the  witness  which  I  have  is 
greater  than  that  o/ John:  for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given 
me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that 

37  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time, 

38  nor  seen  his  form.     And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you:  for 

39  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  'Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because 
ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life;  and  these  are  they  which 

40  bear  witness  of  me;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life. 
41 1  receive  not  glory  from  men.     But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 

42  love  of  God  in  yourselves.     I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye 

43  receive  me  not;  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 

44  receive.    How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and 

45  the  glory  that  cormth  from  *the  only  God  ye  seek  not?  Think  not  that 
I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 

46  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.     For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 

47  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words'?* 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Betli- 
saida,  others  Bethzatha.  3.  Many  ancient  aiitliorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  wait- 
ing for  the  moving  of  the  water:  4.  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  down  at  certain  seasons 
into  the  pool,  arui  troubled  the  water:  wlwsoever  thenfirxt  after  the  troubling  of  the  water 
stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  whatsoever  dise^ise  he  ww-s  holden.  4.  Or,  Lord. 
5.  Or,  a  son  of  man.  6.  Or.  practised.  7.  Or,  Search  the  scriptures.  8.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  the  only  one, 

I  38.    The  Disciples  of  Jesus  Pluck  Ears  of  Grain  on  the 

Sabbath,  and  He  Defends  Them.I 

Matt.  12:1-8.  Mark  2:23-28.  Luke  6:1-5. 

1  At  that  season  Jesus  23  And  it  came  to  1  Now  it  came  to 
went  on  the  sabbath-  pass,  that  he  was  go-  pass,  on  a  "sabbath, 
day  through  the  ing  on  the  sabbath  that  he  was  going 
corn-fields:  and  his  day  through  the  through  the  corn- 
disciples  were  an  cornfields;  and  his  fields;  and  his  disci- 
hungred,  and  began  disciples  *began,  as  pies  plucked  the  ears 
to  pluck  ears  of  corn,        they  went,   to  pluck         of  corn,  and  did  eat, 

2  and  to  eat.     But  the       the    ears     of     corn.         rubbing      them      in 

♦Observe  that  here  more  than  a  year  before  the  crucifixion,  and  probably  two  years  (I.e.  if 
the  feast  of  5:1  was  a  passover),  the  liiistillty  of  the  Jews  ot  Jerusalem  (comp.  Jnliu  4:1)  has 
reached  the  point  of  a  desire  to  Icill  him,  as  a  sabbath-breaker  aud  ablaspbemer  (5:1&-1S).  Ho 
we  shall  find  him  stayliiRaway  fruni  Jerusalem  at  the  passover  of  John  6:4,  and  until  the 
Tabernacles  six  months  before  the  crucifixion  (John  7:1-10,  ?73.  74).    Meantime,  the  hosillliy 

■will  eo  on  increasing  in  other  parts  of  thecountry  (?39,  Mark  3:6;  ?  48,  etc.). Notice  alsj 

that  in  this  discourse  at  Ji^rusaiem  our  Lord  repeatedly  declares  himself  in  a  high  sense  the 
Son  of  Clod  (compare  in  ?4(i),  and  the  appointed  judite  of  mankind  (ver.  27),  and  says  that 
Moses  wrote  concerning  him  (ver,  40).  All  this  indicated  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  but  he 
did  not  expressly  assert  it.  That  would  have  precipitated  the  collision,  for  to  claim  to  be 
the  Messiah  would  in  the  view  of  the  Jewish  rulers  involve po/i7icai  consequences  (since 
they  expected  the  Messiah  to  be  a  kitui),  aud  many  of  the  rulers  cared  far  more  for  politics 
than  for  religion,    t'omp.  John  11:48. 

tThe  important  events  and  discourses  of  ?38  and  39  doubtless  occurred  on  the  way  baclc 
from  Jerusalem,  or  in  Oalilee,  aa  in  {  40  he  withdraws  to  the  sea  of  UalUee. 


42 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  12:1-8. 
Pharisees,  when 
they  saw  it,  said  un- 
to him.  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that 
which  it  is  not  law- 
ful  to  do  upon  the 

3  sabbath.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an 
hungred,  and  they 
that  were  with  him; 

4  how  he  entered 
into  the  house  of 
God,  and  ^did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for 
him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  that  were 
with  them,  but  only 

5  for  the  priests?  Or 
have  ye  not  read  in 
the  law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the 
priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath, 
and    ai'e    guiltless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  ^one  greater 
than  the   temple   is 

7  here.  But  if  ye  had 
known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  desire 
mercy,  and  not  sac- 
rifice, ye  would  not 
have         condemned 

8  the  guiltless.  For 
theSon  of  man  islord 
of  the  sabbath. 


Mark  2:23-28. 
21  And  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day 
that  which  is  not 
lawful? 

25  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  what  Da- 
vid did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  an 
hungred,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with 

26  him?  How  he  en- 
tered into  the  house 
of  God  ^when  Abia- 
thar  was  high  priest, 
and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread, which  is  not 
lawful  to  eat,  save 
for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him? 


27  And  he  said 
unto  them.  The  sab- 
bath was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for 

28  the  sabbath:  so  that 
the  Son  of  man  is 
lord  even  of  the  sab- 
bath. 


Luke  6:1-5. 

2  their  hands.  But  cer- 
tain of  the  Phari- 
sees said.  Why  do  ye 
that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  on  the 

3  sabbath  day?  And 
Jesus  answering 
them  said.  Have  ye 
not  read  even  this, 
what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hun- 
gred, he,  and  they 
that  were  with  him; 

4  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God, 
and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and 
gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him; 
which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone? 


5  And  he  said 

unto  them.  The  Son 
of  man  is  lord  of  the 
sabbath. 


1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat.  2.  Gr.  a  greater  thing.  3.  Gr.  began  to 
make  iheir  way  plucking.  4.  Some  jinclent  vnithoritxes  read  in  the  days  of  AJbiathar 
the  high  priest.    5.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 


l  39.    Jesus  Heals  a 


Matt.  12:9-14. 
And    he  departed 


Withered  Hand  on  the  Sabbath,  and 
Defends  It. 


(Compare  g  78,  88,  91.) 

Mark  3:1-6. 
1     And  he  entei'ed  a- 


Luke  6:&-ll. 
And    it    came 


to 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


43 


Matt.  12:9-14. 
thence,      and     went 
into      their      syna- 

10  gog'ue;  and  behold, 
a  man  having-  a  with- 
ei'ed  hand. 

And 
they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath 
day?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he 
said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall 
there  be  of  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  this  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath 
day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift 

12  it  out?  How  much 
then  is  a  man  of 
more  value  than  a 
sheep!  Wherefore  it 
is  lawful  to  do  good 
on  the  sabbath  day. 


13  Then  saith  he  to  the 
man,  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth; 
and  it  was  restored 
whole,  as  the  other. 

14  But  the  Pharisees 
went  out,  and  took 
counsel  against  him, 
how  they  might  de- 
stroy him. 


Mark  3:1-6. 
gain  into  the  syna- 
gogue; and  there 
was  a  man  there 
which  had  his  hand 
withered. 

2  And  they  watch- 
ed him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day ; 
that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

3  And  he 
saith  unto  the  man 
that  had  his  hand 
withered,         'Stand 

4  forth.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath 
day  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  harm?  to 
save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 
But  they  held  their 

5  peace.  And  when  he 
had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved 
at  the  hardening  of 
their  hearts, he  saith 
unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth: 
and  his  hand  was  re- 
stored. 

6  And  the  Phar- 
isees went  out  and 
sti'aightway  with 
the  Herodians  took 
counsel  against  him, 
how  they  might  de- 
stroy him.* 


Luke  6:6-11. 
pass  on  another  sab- 
bath, that  he  enter- 
ed into  the  syna- 
gogue and  taught: 
and  there  was  a  man 
there,  and  his  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  watch- 
ed him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the 
sabbath;  that  they 
might  find  how    to 

8  accuse  him.  But  he 
knew  their  thoughts; 
and  he  said  to  the 
man  that  had  his 
hand  withered.  Rise 
up,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood 

9  forth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  I  ask 
you.  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  sabbath  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  harm? 
to  save  a  life,  or  to 
10  destroy  it?  And  he 
looked  round  about 
on  them  all,  and  said 
unto  him,  Stretch 
foi'th  thy  hand.  And 
he  did  .so.'  and  his 
hand   was   restored. 


1 1  But  they  were  filled 
with  -madness;  and 
communed  one  with 
another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 


1.  Gr.  Arise  into  ilie  midst.    2.  Or,  foolishness. 

*Here  at  some  point  near  the  sea  of  Galilee,  there  is  already  a  plot  to  kill  him,  as  some 
had  wished  to  do  in  Jerusalem  (comp.  on  |  37). 


44  OUR  lord's  great 

In  §  40-42  great  throngs  attend  his  ministry,  and  tie  selects  ttvelve  disciples 
to  he  his  helpers,  gimng  to  them  and  the  multitudes  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

g  40.    Great  Multitudes  Attend  Him  Beside  the  Sea  of 
Galilee. 

Matt  12:15-21.  Mark  3:7-12. 

15  And  Jesus  perceiving  it,  with-  7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples 
drew  from  thence:  and  many  fol-  withdrew  to  the  sea:  and  a  great 
lowed  him;  multitude  from  Galilee  followed: 

8  and  from  Judea,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Idumaea,  and 
beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
hearing  -what  great  things  he 

9  did,  came  unto  him.  And  he 
spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  lit- 
tle boat  should  wait  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  crowd,    lest    they 

10  should  throng  him,  for  he  had 

16  and  he  healed  them  all,  healed  many;  insomuch  that  as 

many  as   had  ^plagues  ^pressed 
upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him, 
fell  down  before  him,  and  cried, 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

and  12  And    he    charged  them    much 

charged  them  that  they  should  that  they  should  not  make  him 

17  not  make  him    known:  that  it  known, 
might    be    fulfilled    which  was 

spoken  'by  Isaiah,  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased: 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him. 

And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break. 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

1.  Or,  tArou^7^.    2.  Or,  aU  the  things  thathe  did.    3.  Gr.  acourves.    4.  Gr./eH. 


g  41.    After  a  Night  of  Prayer,  Jesus  Selects  Twelve 

Apostles. 

Mark  3:13-19.  Luke  6:12-16. 

13      And  he  goeth  up  into  the  moun-    12      And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 

tain,  and  calleth  unto  him  whom         days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


45 


Mark  3:13-19. 
he  himself  would:  and  they  went 

14  unto  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve',  that  they  might  be  with 
him,    and    that  he    might  send 

15  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have 

16  authority  to  cast  out  -devils;  ^and 

17  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James;  and 
them  he    surnamed   Boanerges, 

18  which  is,  Sons  of  thunder:  and 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alphseus,  and  Thaddseus,  and  Si- 
mon the  ^Cananaean, 

19  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed 
him. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  add  «)/iom  aiso  Tie  Jiamed  apostles.  See  Luke  6:13.  2.  Gr. 
demom.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  appointed  twelve.  4.  Or,  Zealot. 
See  Lulfe  6:15;  Acts  1:13.    5.    Or,  brother.    See  Jude  1. 


Luke  6:12-16. 
mountain  to  pray;  and  he  con- 
tinued all  night    in    prayer  to 

13  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  his  disciples:  and  he 
chose  from  them  twelve,  whom 
also  he  named  Apostles;* 

14  Simon, 
whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  and  James 
and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  and  Matthew  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
AlphEeus,  and  Simon  which  was 

16  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas,  the 
son  of  ^James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  was  the  traitor. 


§42. 


The   Sermon  on  the   Mount.     Privileges  and  Require- 
ments OP  THE  Messianic  Reign. 
Matthew,  chapters  5-7.     Luke  6:17-49.t 
A  level  place  on  a  mountain,  not  far  from  Capernaum. 
Introductory  statements. 


Matt.  5:1,  2. 

1  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain:  and 
when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disci- 

2  pies  came  unto  him:  and  he  open- 
ed his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 


Luke  6:17-19. 
]  7  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a 
great  multitude  of  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  peo- 
ple from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases; 

18  and  they  that  were  troubled 
with  unclean  spirits  were  healed. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to 
touch  him:  for  power  came  forth 
from  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

•Matthew  postpones  giving  the  names  of  the  Twelve  till  they  are  sent  out  to  preach  in 
Galilee  (?  551.  There  is  a  fourth  list  in  Acts  1:13.  Bee  the  four  compared  in  note  at  the  end 
of  this  volume,  on  i  41. 

tThere  is  little  doubt  that  the  discourses  given  by  Matthew  and  Luke  are  the  same,  Mat- 
thew locating  it  on  "the  mountain,"  and  Luke  "on  a  level  plaee,"  which  might  easily  be  a 
level  spot  on  a  mountain.  (See  note  at  end  of  this  book,  on?  42)  Observe  that  they  begin 
and  end  alike,  and  pursue  the  same  general  order.  Luke  omita  various  malturs  of  special 
interest  to  Mattiiews  Jewish  readers  (e.  g.  Matt.  6:17-12),  and  other  matters  that  he  himself 
will  give  elsewhere  (e.  g.  Luke  11:1-4;  12:22-31);  whUe  Luke  has  a  few  sentences  (as  ver.  24-26. 
?.i'  -lOi,  Hhl'-h  are  not  given  by  Matthew. 


46 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


(a)  The  Beatitudes.     Privileges  of  the  Messiah's  subjects. 


Matt.  5:3-12. 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  hea- 

4  ven.     'Blessed     are     they     that 
mourn:  for  they  shall  be  com- 

5  forted.     Blessed  are  the  meek: 
for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed    are   they   that  hunger 
and   thirst  after  righteousness: 

7  for  they  shall  be  filled.     Blessed 
are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall 

8  obtain  mercy.     Blessed  are  the 
pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see 

9  God.      Blessed    are    the    peace- 
makers: for  they  shall  be  called 

10  sons  of  God.  Blessed  are  they 
that  have  been  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake:  for  theirs  is 

11  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed 
are  ye  when  vien  shall  reproach 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say 
all  manner  of  evil  against  you 

12  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven:  for  so 
persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  vou. 


Luke  6:20-26. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed 
are  ye  poor:    for    yours   is  the 

21  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are 
ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall 
be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 

23  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap /or  Joy;  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven:  for  in 
the  same  manner  did  their  fath- 

24  ers  unto  the  prophets.  But  woe 
unto  you  that  are  rich!  for  ye 
have  received  your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full 
now!  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now!  for 

26  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Woe 
unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you!  for  in  the  same 
manner  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

1.  Some  ancient  authoritieB  transpose  ver.  4  and  5. 

(b)  Influence  and  Responsibility  of  the  Messiah's  Subjects. 
Matt.  5:13-16. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 

14  to  bo  cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light 

15  of  the  world.  A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  bo  hid.  Neither  do  men 
light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand;  and  it 

16  shinoth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even  so  let  your  light  shine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


(c)  Relation  of  the  Messianic  teaching  to  the  Law,  and  to  the 

current  teaching. 

Matt.  5:17-48;  Luke  6:27-36. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets:  I  came 

18  not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil.     For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from 

19  the  law,  till  all  things  bo  accomplished.      Whosoever  therefore  shall 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  47 

Matt.  5:17-48;  Luke  6:27-36. 
break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so.  shall 
be  called  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  whosoever  shall  do  and 

20  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For 
I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  nght- 
eousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not 

22  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement: 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother 
'shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement,  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother  ^Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council;  and  whosoever  shall 

23  say,  ''Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  *of  the  ^hell  of  fire.  If  therefore 
thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that 

24  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 

25  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles 
thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  haply  the  advei-sary  deliver  thee 
to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  ^deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 

26  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means 
come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 

28  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 

30  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  'hell.  And  if  thy  right 
hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy 

31  whole  body  go  into  'hell.     It  was  said  also,   Whosoever  shall  put 

32  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement:  but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the 
cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committoth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 

34  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for 

35  it  is  the  throne  of  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his 

36  feet;  nor  *by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King.  Neither 
shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white 

37  or  black.  "But  let  your  speech  be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatso- 
ever is  more  than  these  is  of  '"the  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 

39  tooth:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not  "him  that  is  evil;  but  whosoever 

40  smite th  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And  if 
any  man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him 

41  have  thy  cloke  also.     And  whosoever  shall  '^compel  thee  to  go  one 

42  mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him 
that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour. 


48 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  5:17-48. 

44  and  hate  thine  enemy:  But  I  say 
unto  you,  Love  your  enemies, 
and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

45  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 


46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do 
not    even     the     "publicans    the 

47  same?  And  if  you  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than    otfiersf   do    not    even    the 

48  Gentiles  the  same?  Ye  therefore 
shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heaven- 
ly Father  is  perfect. 


Luke  6:27-36. 

27  But  I  say 
unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  that 

28  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 
you,  pray  for  them  that  despite- 

29  fully  use  you.  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek 
offer  also  the  other;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 
withhold    not    thy    coat      also. 

30  Give  to  evei-y  one  that  asketh 
thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods  ask  them   not 

32  again.  And  if  ye  love  them 
that  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye?  for  even  sinners  love 

33  those  that  love  thera.  And  if  ye 
do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,    what  thank  have  ye?  for 

34  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And 
if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 

35  to  receive  again  as  much.  But 
love  your  enemies,  and  do  them 
good,  and  lend,  "never  despair- 
ing; and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the 
Most  High:  for  he  is  kind  toward 

36  the  unthankful  and  evil.  Be  ye 
merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is 
merciful. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  wftTiout  cntise.  2.  An  expression  of  contempt. 
3.  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condemnation.  4.  Gr.  unto  or  into.  5.  Gr.  Ge- 
henna  of  fire.  6.  Home  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee.  7.  Gr.  Oclienna.  8.  Or, 
toward.'  9.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  your  speech  shall  be.  10.  Or,  eml:  as  in 
ver.  39;6:13.  11.  Or,  eviJ.  12.  Gr.  impress.  13,  That  i.s,  coIlecUns  or  renters  of  Roman 
ttu'es;  and  so  elsewhere.    14.  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  despairing  of  no  man. 


(d)  Good  works  must  not  be  performed  ostentatiously.     For  example, 
alms-giving,  prayer,  fasting. 

Matt.  6:1-18. 

1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them:  else  j^e  have  no  reward  with  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee, 
as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received 

3  their  reward.     But  when  thou  doest  alms,  lot  not  thy  left  hand  know 

4  what  thy  right  hand  doeth:  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father  which  seoth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  49 

Matt.  6:1-18. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites;  for  they  love 
to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  re- 

6  ceived  their  revrard.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
inner  chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which 
is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 

7  thee.     And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do:  for 

8  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  'your  Father  knoweth  what  things 

9  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After  this  manner  therefore 

10  pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

11  Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth. 

12  Give  us  this  day  -our  daily  bread.     And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 

13  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.     And  bring  us  not  into  temptation, 

14  but  deliver  us  from  Hhe  evil  one.     ■*For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
is passes,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you.     But  if  ye  forgive 

not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance: for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to 

17  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.     But 

18  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that 
thou  be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret: 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

1.  Somfi  ancieut  authorities  read  Ood  your  Father.  2.  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming 
day.  3  Or.  evil.  4.  Many  authorities,  some  an<-ient,  but  with  variations,  add  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever,  Amen. 


(e)     Single-hearted  devotion  to  God,  as  opposed  to  worldly  aims 
and  anxieties. 
Matt.  6:19-34, 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and 

20  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  'break  through  and  steal:  but 
lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,   where  neither  moth  nor 

21  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  'break  through  nor 

22  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The 
lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,   thy 

23  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.     If  therefoi'e  the  light  that  is  in  thee 

24  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  dai'kness!  No  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters: for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 

25  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  tlie  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body 

26  than  the  raiment?  Behold,  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly 
Father  feedeth  them.     Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they? 

27  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  -stat- 

28  ure?    And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment?    Consider  the 

4 


50 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  6:19-34. 

29  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin: 
yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 

30  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 

31  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  say- 
ing. What  shall  we  eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal 

32  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek; 
for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 

33  things.     But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all 

34  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for 
the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself.  Sufficient 
unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

1 .  Gr.  dig  through.       2.  Or,  a^e. 


(f)     About  judging  others. 


Matt.  7:1-6. 

1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judg- 

2  ed.  For  with  what  judgement  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  unto  you. 


3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 

4  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  wilt 
thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine 

5  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye:  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  im- 
to  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  hap- 


Luke  6:37-42. 

37  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged:  and  condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  condemned:  re- 
lease, and  ye  shall  be  released: 

38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  shaken  together,  running 
over,  shall  they  give  into  your 
bosom.  For  with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them,  Can  the  blind  guide 
the  blind?   shall  they  not  both 

40  fall  into  a  pit?  The  disciple  is 
not  above  his  'master:  but  every 
one  when  he  is  perfected  shall 

41  be  as  his  'master.  And  why  be- 
holdest thou  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye,  but  consider- 
est not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 

42  own  eye?  Or  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


51 


Matt.  7:1-6, 
ly  they  trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

1     Or.  teacher. 

(g)     Prayer,  and  the  Golden  Rule. 
Matt.  7:7-12. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you:  seek,  and  ye  shall  find:  knock,  and  it 

8  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he 

9  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketli  it  shall  be  opened.    Or 
what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will 

10  give  him  a  stone;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 


12  to  them  that  ask  him?  All  things 
therefore  whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  unto  you, 
even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them:  for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 


Luke  6;31. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 


(h)     The  way  of  salvation  hard  to  find  and  follow. 
Matt.  7:13-23. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for  wide  Hs  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in 

14  thereby.     ^Por  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  lead- 
eth unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 

16  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.     By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 

17  them.     Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?     Even  so 

Luke  6  43-46. 

43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor 
again  a  corrupt  tiee  that  bring- 

44  eth  forth  good  fruit.  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather 
figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 


every  good  tree  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt  tree 

18  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good 
treo  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit, 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that 
bringetii  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 

21  know  them.     Not  every  one  that   45  they  grapes.     The  good  man  out 


saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but 
hethatdoeth  the  will  of  my  Father 

22  which  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say 
to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did 
we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and 
by  thy  name  cast  out  Mevils,  and    46 
by  thy  name  do  many  ^mighty 

23  works?  And  then  willlprofessun- 
tothem,I  never knewyou:  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  w  the  gate.       2,  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
How  narrow  w  Uie  yate,  &c      3.  Gr.  demuiis.      4   Qr  powen 


of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good . 
and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil  •  for  out  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

And  why  call  ye  me, LordjLoi-d, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  1  say? 


52 


OUR  IXJRD'S  GREAT 


(i)  Conclusion.     The  Two  Builders. 


Matt.  7:24-29. 

24  Every    one    therefore    which  47 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  un- 
to a  wise  man,  which  built  his  48 

25  house  upon  the  rock:  and  the 
rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell 
not:   for  it    was    founded    upon 

26  the  rock.     And  every  one   that 
heareth    these    words  of  mine,  49 
and    doeth  them  not,   shall  be 
likened     unto     a    foolish    man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the 

27  sand:  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  smote  upon  that 
house;  and  it  fell:  and  great  was 
the  fall  thei'eof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus ended  these  words,  the  mul- 
titudes were  astonished  at  his 

29  teaching:  for  he  taught  them  as 
one  having  authority,  and  not  as 
their  scribes. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  roek:  as  in  Matt 
7:26. 


Luke  6:47-49. 
Every  one  that  cometh  unto 
me,  and  heareth  my  words,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like:  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and 
went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation 
upon  the  rock:  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:  because  it  had  been  well 
builded.  But  he  that  heareth, 
and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and 
straightway  it  fell  in;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


§  43.   Jesus  Heals  a  Centurion's  Servant  at  Capernaum. 


Matt.  8:1,5-13. 

1  And  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him 
a  centurion, 


6  beseeching  him,  and 

saying.  Lord,  my  'servant  lieth 
in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 


7  And  he  saith 

unto  him,  I  will  oome  and  heal 
him. 


Luke  7:1-10. 

1  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
ings in  the  ears  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^ser- 
vant, who  was  *dear  unto  him, 
was    sick  and  at  the  point  of 

3  death.  And  when  he  heard 
concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto 
him  elders  of  the  Jews,  asking 
him  that  he  would   come    and 

4  save  his  'servant.  And  they, 
when  they  came  to  Jesus,  be- 
sought him  earnestly,  saying, 
He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldst 

5  do  this  for  him:  for  he  loveth 
our  nation,  and  himself  built  us 

6  our  synagogue.  And  Jesus  went 
with  them.  And  when  he  was 
now  not  far  from  the  house,  the 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


53 


Matt.  8:1,5-13. 

8  And  the  centurion  answered 

and  Baid,  Lord,  I  am  not  Vorthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  only  'say  the  word, 
and  my  'servant  shall  be  healed. 


9  For  I  also  am  a  man  hinder  author- 
ity, having  under  myself  soldiers: 
and  I  say  to  this  one.  Go,  and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  coraeth;  and  to  my  'serv- 
ant,   Do  this,    and   he  doeth  it. 

10  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  *I  have  not  found  so  great 

11  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  'sit  down  with  Abra- 
ham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,   in 

12  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  the 
eons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast 
forth  into  the  outer  darkness: 
there    shall     be     weeping    and 

13  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy 
way;  as  thou  hast  believed  so  be 
it  done  unto  thee.  And  the 
'servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 


Luke  7:1-10. 
centurion   sent  friends   to  him, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself:  for  I  am  noteworthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under 

7  my  roof:  wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee:  but  'say  the  word, 
and  my  'servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  myself 
soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one. 
Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  hecometh;  and  to  my 
'servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

9  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great    faith,   no,   not  in  Israel. 


10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
'servant  whole. 


1.  Or,  boy.  2.  Gr.  sufficient.  3.  Gr.  gay  with  a  word.  4.  Some  ancient  authorities 
insert  set;  as  in  Luke  7:8.  6.  Gr.  bondservant.  6.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
With  no  man  in  Israel  have  I  found  so  great  faith.  7.  Gr.  recline.  8.  Or,  predoua  to  him 
Or,  honourable  with  him. 


2  44,    He  Raises  a  Widow's  Son  at  Nain. 

Luke  7:11-17. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  'soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city  called 

12  Nain;  and  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  Now 
when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a 

13  widow:  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the 
Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep 

14  not.     And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the  bearers  stood 

15  still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that 
was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all;  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great 


54 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Luke  7:11-17. 
17  prophet  is  arisen  among  us:  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people.     And 
this  report  went  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judea,  and  the 
region  round  about.* 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 


3  45.  A  Message  Comes  from  John  the  Baptist,  and  our  Lord 

Discourses  as  to  John,  and  Various  Other 

Matters  Suggested. 

Galilee. 
Matt.  11:2-30.  Luke  7:18-35. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 
prisonf  the  works  of  the  Christ,  19  him  all  of  these  things.  And 
he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said        John  calling  unto  him  '♦two  of 

3  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that  com-  his  disciples  sent  them  to  the 
eth,  or    look    we    for    another?         Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 

Cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying.  Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

21  or  look  we  for  another?  In  that 
hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases 
and  "plagues  and  evil  spirits; 
and  on  many  that  were  blind  he 

22  bestowed  sight.  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Go  your 
way,  and  tell  John  what  things 
ye  have  seen  and  heard;  the 
blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  ai-e  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  the  poor  have  'good 

23  tidings  preached  to  them.  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
find  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a 

25  reed  shaken  with  the  wind?  But 
what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold, 
they  which  are  gorgeously  ap- 
parelled, and  live  delicately,  are 


4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way  and  tell 
.John    the    things  which  ye  do 

5  hear  and  see:  the  blind  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
'good  tidings  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  find  none  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  me. 

7  And  as  these  went  their  way, 
.lesus  began  to  say  unto  the  mul- 
titudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  behold?  a  reed  shaken  with 

8  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they 
that  wear   soft  raiment   are    in 

9  kings'   houses.      -But  wherefore 

♦Observe  that  his  fame  as  havlnsr  raised  the  dead,  and  as  being  "a  Rreat  prophet,"  spread 
widely,  and  reaching  John,  led  to  his  message  of  inquiry  (connect  l^ulce  717  audlri). 

tJohn '8  prison  was  at  Machaerus,  east  of  the  Dead  Sea.  Jesus  was  somewhere  In  Galilee, 
probably  near  Nain  (?  4J),  which  was  in  the  southern  part  of  Galilee. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


55 


Matt.  11:2-30. 
went  ye  out?  to  see  a  prophet? 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 

10  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he, 
of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist:  yet  he 
that  is  ^but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven   is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 
men  of  violence  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 

14  prophesied  until  John.  And  if 
ye  are  willing  to  receive  Ht,  this  is 

15  Elijah,  which  is  to  come.  He 
that  hath  ears  *to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


16  But  whereunto 

shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It 
is  like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  marketplaces,  which  call  un- 
it to  their  fellows,  and  say.  We 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 
dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not 
'mourn. 

18  For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 

19  they  say.  He  hath  a  'devil.  The 
Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold,  a 
gluttonous  man. atid  a  winebibber, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

And  wisdom  *is  justified  by  her 
'works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
'"mighty   works   were  done,   be- 


Luke  7:18-35. 

26  in  kings'  courts.  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yea, 
I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more 

27  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face. 
Who  shall    prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 
28 1  say    unto    you.    Among  them 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is 
none  greater  than  John:  yet  he 
that  is  ^but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  greater  than  he. 


29  And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the 
publicans,  justified  God,  "being 
baptized  with    the    baptism   of 

30  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and 
the  lawyers  rejected  for  them- 
selves the  counsel  of  God,  ''being 

31  not  baptized  of  him.  Whereunto 
then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  to  what  are 

32  they  like?  They  are  like  unto 
children  that  sit  in  the  market- 
place, and  call  one  to  another; 
which  say.  We  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed, 

33  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John 
the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no 
bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 

34  say.  He  hath  a  'devil.  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink- 
ing; and  ye  saj',  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

35  And  wisdom  ^is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 


56  OUR  lord's  great 

Matt.  11:2-30. 

21  cause  they  repented  not.  Woe  unto  thee,  ChorazinI  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaidal  for  if  the  ^*mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 
which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 

22  cloth  and  ashes.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

23  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  you.  And  thou, 
Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  "go  down 
unto  Hades:  for  if  the  ^''mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Sodom  which 

24  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  Howbeit 
I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  'Hhank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the 

26  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  yea,  Fath- 

27  er,  "for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have  been 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save 
the  Father:  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 

28  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.     Come  unto  me,  all  ye 

29  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart: 

30  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

1.  Or,  the  gospel.  2.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  wTiat  went  ye  out  to  seeJ  a 
prophet?  3.  Gr.  lesser.  4  Or,  him.  5.  Some  ancient  autlioritles  omit  to  hear.  6.  Gr. 
heat  the  breast.  7.  Gr.  demon.  8  Or,  was.  9.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children: 
as  In  Luke  vil.  35.  10.  Gr.  powers  11.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought 
down.  12.  Or,  praise.  13.  Or.  that.  14.  Gr.  certain  two.  15.  Or.  scourges.  16.  Or, 
having  been.    17.  Or.  not  having  been. 


1 46.    The  Woman  that  was  a  Sinner  *anointed  the  Saviour's 
Feet.  (Compare  §  117.) 

Galilee. 
Luke  7:36-50. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him. 

37  And  he  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And 
behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner;  and  when  she  knew 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  'an 

38  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head,  and  'kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 

39  ointment.  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he 
spake  within  himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  'a  prophet,  would 
have  perceived  who   and   what   manner   of    woman    this  is  which 

40  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And  he  saith,  *Mas- 

41  ter,  say  on.     A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors:  the  one  owed  five 

•This  anointing  In  Oalllee  must  be  distinct  from  the  anointing  at  Bethany,  near  Jerusa- 
lem, morn  than  a  year  laier.  Bee  {117.  This  sinful  and  penlieni  woman  is  represented  by  a 
very  late  tradition  as  being  Mary  Magdalene,  and  lience  all  the  popular  uses  of  ttie  term 
Magdalen.  Kut  that  notion  has  no  historical  support  whatever,  and  It  becomes  violently 
improbable  when  we  find  that  in  the  very  next  paragraph  C{47;  Luke  introduces  Mary  Mag- 
daJeue  as  a  new  figure  in  the  history. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  57 

Luke  7:36-50. 

42  hundred  'pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  When  they  had  not  rcherewith  to 
pay,  he  forgave  them  both.     Which  of  them  therefore  will  love  him 

43  most?    Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave 

44  the  most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And 
turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman? 
I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but 
she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not 

46  ceased  to  *kiss  my  feet.     My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but 

47  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven:  for  she  loved  much:  but  to 

48  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  her, 

49  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to 

50  say  'within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins?  And  he 
said  unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in  peace. 

1.  Or.  a  flask,  2.  Gr.  kissed  much.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  prop?iet.  See 
John  1:21,  25.  4  Or,  Teacher.  5.  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about 
seventeen  cents.    6.  Gr.  kiss  much.    7.  Or,  among. 


I  47.  Further  Journeying  About  Galilee.*  (Comp.  §  30.) 
Luke  8:1-3. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about  through 
cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the  'good  tidings  of  the 

2  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was  called 

3  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  "devils  had  gone  out,  and  Joanna  the 
wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which 
ministered  unto  Hhem  of  their  substance. 

1.  Or,  gospel.     2.  Gr.  dem,ons.    3.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Mm. 


Notice  that  the  events  of  §  48-S3  all  occurred  on  the  same  day. 

1 48.    Blasphemous  Accusation  of  League  with  Beelzebub. 

(Compare  §  84.) 

Galilee. 

Matt.  12:22-37.  Mark  3:19-30. 

19  And  he  cometh  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could 

21  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
when  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him:  for 
they  said.  He  is  beside  himself. 

22     Then  was  brought  unto  him 
'one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind 

•This  Journey  about  Galilee  Is  probably  distinct  from  those  of  {  30  and  t  55,  making  three 
such  jonrneys  in  all.   8ee  on  {30. 


58 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  12:22-37.  Mark  3:19-30. 

and  dumb:  and  he  healed  him, 
insomuch    that  the  dumb  man 

23  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes were  amazed,  and  said, 

24  Is  this  the  son  of  David?     But    22 
when  the    Pharisees    heard   it, 
they   said,   *This  man  doth  not 
cast  out  ^devils,  but  ^by  Beelze- 
bub   the  prince  of  the  -devils.    23 

25  And  knowing  their  thoughts  he 
said  unto  them,   Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought    24 
to  desolation;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  shall    25 

26  not  stand:  and  if  Satan  casteth 
out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;    how    then    shall     his    26 

27  kingdom  stand?  And  if  I  ^by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  ^devils,  'by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast 
them  out?  therefore  shall  they 

28  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  ^by 
the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out  "devils, 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 

29  upon  you.   Or  how  can  one  enter    27 
into  the  house  of  the  strong  7nan, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man?  and  then 

30  he  will  spoil  his  house.  He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me; 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 

31  me  scattereth.      Therefore  I  say    28 
unto  you,  every  sin  and  blasphe- 
my shall  be  forgiven  ■'unto  men; 
but  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Spirit  shall     not     be    forgiven.    29 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  speak  against  the  Holy  30 
Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  ^world,  nor 

33  in  that  which  is  to  come.  Either 
make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit 
good;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 

34  known  by  its  fruit.     Ye  offspring  of 

*sce  a  similar  iicousation  described  hereafter  in  J  8-1;  and  allusion  made  to  such  accusation 

herctnfore,  i  3fi. Observe  here  a  very  bust/  ctui/:  In  the  fort-noon  leai-hin^  a  crowded 

audiiMice  (Mark  ;5:Ii)),  some  of  whom  insult  and  blaspheme  bun,  and  others  demand  a  sign 
(i  4!t),  and  at  h-npth  liis  mother  ai.d  brother  try  to  carry  him  oil' as  insane  (J  50,  comp.  Mark 
3:21 1;  in  the  «ft<irtoo?i  giving  a  group  01  most  remarkable  iKir;ii;les,  several  of  which  he  in- 
terprets ((>  51 1';  towards  night  crossing  the  hake  In  a  boat,  so  tired  and  worn  that  he  sleeps 
soundlv  atnid  the  alarming  storm  ({  52i;  then  liealing  the  (iadarene  demoniacs,  and  return- 
ing by  boat,  apparently  the  same  evening  (i  53).    What  a  day  of  toil  and  trial. 


And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  he 
hath  Beelzebub,  and,  ^By  the 
prince  of  the  ^devils  casteth  he 
out  the  "devils.  And  he  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
them  in  parables.  How  can  Satan 
cast  out  Satan?  And  if  a  king- 
dom be  divided  against  itself, 
that  kingdom  cannot  stand.  And 
if  a  house  be  divided  against  it- 
self, that  house  will  not  be  able 
to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath 
risen  up  against  himself,  and  is 
divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but 
hath  an  end. 


But  no  one  can 
enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong 
man,  and  .spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  num  ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 


Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  All  their  sins  shall  be  for- 
given unto  the  sons  of  men,  and 
their  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme:  but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty 
of  an  eternal  sin:  because  they 
said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 


its  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is 
vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil, 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


59 


Matt.  12:22-37. 
3peaK  good  things?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 

35  speaketh.  The  good  man  out  of  his  own  good  treasure  bringeth  forth 
good  things:  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 

36  evil  things.     And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 

37  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement.  For 
by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned. 

1.  Or,  a  demoniac.    2.  Gr.  demons.    3.  Or,  in.    i.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  imto 
you  rnen.    5.  Or,  age. 


§  49.    Scribes  and  Pharisees  Demand  a  Sign. 

Same  day.     Galilee. 

Matt.  12:38-45. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered  him,  saying, 

39  'Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the 

40  prophet:  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of 
the  ^whale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in 

41  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than  Jonah 

42  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  *a  greater  than 

43  Solomon  is  here.  But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  '•he  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,  passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it 

44  not.  Then  *he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I  came  out; 
and  when  *he  is  come,  *he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  *he,  and  taketh  with  '^himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  ^himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

1.  Or,  Teacher.    2.  Gr.  sea^^monster.     3.  Gr.  more  than.    4.  Or,  it.    5.  Or,  itself. 


I  50,    Christ's  Mother  and  Brethren, 
Same  day.     Galilee. 


Matt.  12:46-50. 

46  While  he  was  yet 
speaking  to  the  mul- 
titudes, behold,  his 
mother  and  his  bre- 
thren stood  without, 
seeking  to  speak  to 

47  him.  'And  one  said 
unto    him,    Behold, 


Mark  3:31-35. 


31 


And  there  come 
his  mother  and  his 
brethren ;  and,stand- 
ing  without,  they 
sent  unto  him,  call- 
32  ing  him.  And  a  mul- 
titude   was    sitting 


Luke  8:19-21. 


19 


And  there  came  to 
him  his  mother  and 
brethren,  and  they 
could  not  come  at 
him  for  the  crowd. 
20  And  it  was  told  him, 
Thy  mother  and  thy 


60 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  12:46-50. 
thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  with- 
out, seeking  to  speak 
to  thee. 

48  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him, 
Who  is  my  mother? 
and     who    are     my 

49  brethren?  And  he 
stretched  forth  his 
hand  towards  his 
disciples,  and  said, 
Behold,  my  mother 
and     my    brethren! 

50  For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  is  my 
brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 


Mark  3:31-35. 
about  him;  and  they 
say  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren 
without     seek     for 

33  thee.  And  he  an- 
swereth  them,  and 
saith.  Who  is  my 
mother  and  my 
brethren? 

34  And  look- 
ing round  on  them 
which  sat  I'ound 
about  him,  he  saith, 
Behold,  my  mother 
and    my     brethren! 

35  For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  God, 

the  same 
is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


Luke  8:19-21. 
brethren  stand  with- 
out, desiring  to  see 
thee. 


21  But    he    an- 

swered and  said  un- 
to them. 


My  mother 
and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it. 


1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


g  51.    The  First  Great  Group  of  Parables.* 


Same  day.     Beside  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 


Matt.  13:1-3. 

1  On  that  day  went 
Jesus  out  of  the 
house,  and  sat  by  the 

2  sea  side.  And  thei'e 
were  gathered  unto 
him  great  multi- 
tudes, so  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat, 
and  sat;  and  all  the 
multitude    stood    on 

3  the  beach.  And  he 
spake  to  them  many 
things  in  parables, 
saying. 


Mark  4:1,2. 

1  And  again  he  be- 
gan to  teach  by  the 
sea  side.  And  there 
is  gathered  unto  him 
a  very  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and 
sat  in  the  sea;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by 
the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  par- 
ables, and  said  unto 
them  in  his  teach- 
ing, Hearken: 


Luke  8:4. 


4  And  when  a  great 
multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  they  of 
every  city  resorted 
unto  him, 


he  spake 
by  a  parable: 


*We  have  met  various  separate  parables  heretofore,  but  here  Is  a  group  of  eight.  Two 
other  great  groups  will  occur  hereafter,  one  group  giyen  in  Luke  only,  {81—93,  and  the  last 
group  during  the  last  week  of  our  Lord's  public  ministry,  JtOS. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


61 


(a)     Parable  of  the  Sower. 


Matt.  13:3-23. 

3  Behold,  the  sower 
went   forth  to  sow; 

4  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the 
birds  came  and  de- 

5  voured  them;  and 
others  fell  upon  the 
rocky  places,  where 
they  had  not  much 
earth:  and  straight- 
way they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no 
deepness    of    earth: 

6  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  they  were 
scorched;  and  be- 
cause they  had  no 
root,  they   withered 

7  away.  And  others 
fell  upon  the  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  grew 
up,and  choked  them: 

8  and  others  fell  upon 
the  good  ground, and 
yielded  fruit,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some 
sixty,    some    thirty. 


9  He  that  hath  ears' 
let  him  hear. 


Mark  4:3-25. 

3  Behold,  the  sower 
went  forth  to   sow; 

4  and  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  sowed,  some 
seed  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  birds 
came  and  devoured 

5  it.  And  other  fell 
on  the  rocky  ground, 
where  it  had  not 
much  earth:  and 
straightway  it 
sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  deepness 

6  of  earth:  and  when 
the  sun  was  risen,  it 
was  scorched;  and 
because  it  had  no 
root,  it  withered  a- 

7  way.  And  other  fell 
among  the  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew 
up,  and  choked  it, 
and    it   yielded    no 

8  fruit.  And  others 
fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  yielded 
fruit,  growing  up 
and  increasing;  and 
brought  forth,  thir- 
tyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold. 

9  And  he  said,  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 


Luke  8:5-18. 

5  The  sower  went 
foi'th  to  sow  his  seed: 
and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way 
side;  and  it  was  trod- 
den under  foot,  and 
the  birds  of  the  hea- 

6  ven  devoured  it.  And 
other  fell  on  the 
rock;  and  as  soon  as 
it  grew,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had 
no  moisture. 


7  And 
other  fell  amidst 
the  thorns;  and  the 
thorns  grew  with  it, 

8  and  choked  it.  And 
other  fell  into  the 
good  ground,  and 
grew,  and  brought 
forth  fruit  a  hun- 
dredfold. As  he 
said  these  things,  he 
cried. 

He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


10     And  the  disciples  10     And  when  he  was 

came,  and  said  unto  alone,  they  that  were 

him,  Why  speakest  about  him  with  the 

thou  unto   them    in  twelve  asked  of  him 

parables?  the  parables. 


9  And  his  disciples 
asked  him  what  this 
parable     might    be. 


11  And  he 
answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Unto  you 
it  is  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not 

12  given.      For  whoso- 


11 


said  unto  them.  Un- 
to you  is  given  the 
mystery  of  the  king- 
dom of  God:  but  unto 
them  that  are  with- 
out, all  things  are 
done     in    parables: 


And  he    10  And   he  said.  Unto 


you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  to  the  rest 
in  parables: 


62 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  13:3-23. 


Mark  4:3-25. 


Luke  8:5-18. 


that  seeing 
they  may  not  see, 
and  hearing  they 
may  not  understand. 


ever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and 
he  shall  have  abun- 
dance; butwhosoever 
hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he 

13  hath.  Therefore 
speak  I  to    them  in 

parables;  because  12  that  seeing  they  may 
seeing  they  see  not,  see,  and  not  per- 
and  hearing  they  ceive;  and  hearing 
hear  not,  neither  do  they  may  hear,  and 
they        understand.        not  understand;  lest 

haply  they  should 
turn  again,  and  it 
should  be  forgiven 
them.* 

14  And  unto  them  is  fulfilled  the  pi'ophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise  understand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise  perceive: 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear 
the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

13     And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Know  ye  not 

18  Hear  then  this  parable?  and 
ye  the  parable  of  the        how   shall  ye  know 

19  sower.  When  any  all  the  parables? 
one  heareth  the  word  14  The  sower  soweth 
of  the  kingdom,  and  15  the  word.  And  these 


15 


understandeth  it  not, 


then  Cometh  the  evil 
one,  and  snatcheth  a- 
way  that  which  hath 
been  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  ho 
that  was  sown  by  the 


are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word 
is  sown;  and  when 
they  have  heard, 
straightway  cometh 
Satan,  and  taketh  a- 
way  the  word  which 
hath  been  sown  in 
16  them.  And  these  in 
like  manner  are  they 


11  Now  the  parable  is 
this:  The  seed  is  the 

12  word  of  God.  And 
those  by  the  way  side 
are  they  that  have 
heard; 


then  cometh 
the  devil,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  from 
their  heart,  that 
they  may  not  believe 
and  be  saved. 


*Ob<«erve  that  this  was  said  just  after  the  blasphemous  accuHation  of  league  with  Beelze- 
bub (i  46;,  ou  the  same  day  (Matt.  13:1). 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


63 


Matt.  13:3-23. 

20  way  side.  And  he 
that  was  sown  upon 
the  rocky  places,  this 
is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  straight- 
way with  joy  receiv- 

21  eth  it;  yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself, 
but  endureth  for  a 
while;  and  when  trib- 
ulation or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  straight- 
way   he    stumbleth. 

22  And  he  that  was 
sown  among  the 
thorns,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the 
word;  and  the  care 
of  the  'world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of 
riches, 

choke   the 
word,  and  he  becom- 

23  eth  unfruitful.  And 
he  that  was  sown  up- 
on the  good  ground, 
this  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word,  and  un- 
derstandeth  it:  who 
verily  beareth  fruit, 
and  bringeth  forth, 
some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

Mark  4:21-25. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  the 
lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the 
bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not 
to  be  put  on  the  stand? 

22  For  there 
is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should 
be  manifested;  neither  was  any- 
thing made  secret,   but  that    it 

23  should  come  to  light.  If  any  man 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear:  with  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured    unto    you:    and  more 


Mark  4:3-25. 
that  are  sown  upon 
the  rocky  ptoces,  who, 
when  they  have 
heard  the  word, 
straightway  receive 

17  it  with  joy;  and  they 
have  no  root  in 
themselves,  but  en- 
dure for  a  while; 
then,  when  tribula- 
tion or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of 
the  word,  straight- 
way   they  stumble. 

18  And  others  are  they 
that  are  sown  among 
the  thorns;  these  are 
they  that  have  heard 

19  the  word,  and  the 
cares  of  the  ^world, 
and  the  deceitfulness 
of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke 
the  word,  and  it  be- 
cometh     unfruitful. 

20  And  those  are  they 
that  were  sown  upon 
the  good  ground; 
such  as  hear  the 
word,  and  accept  it, 

and  bear  fruit,  thir- 
tyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold. 


Luke  8:5-18. 
13  And 

those  on  the  rock  are 
they  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  re- 
ceive the  word  with 
joy;  and  these  have 
no  root,  which  for 
a     while      believe, 


and      in      time      of 
temptation  fall  away. 


14  And  that  which  fell 
among  the  thorns, 
these  are  they  that 
have  heard,  and  as 
they  go  on  their  way 
they  are  choked 
with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this 
life,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to    perfection. 

15  And  that  in  the  good 
ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  hav- 
ing heard  the  word, 
hold  it  fast,  and 
bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience. 


Luke  8:16-18. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed;  but  putteth  it  on  a  stand, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may  see 

17  the  light.  For  nothing  is  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not 
be   known   and    come  to    light. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  howye  hear: 


64  OUR  lord's  great 

Mark  4:21-25.  Luke  8:16-18. 

25  shall  bo  g-iven  unto  you.     For  he  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 

that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given:  be  given,  and  whosoever  hath 

and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  not,   from  him  shall    be  taken 

shall  be  taken  away  even   that  away  even  that  which  he  Hhink- 

which  he  hath.  eth  he  hath. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  In  ver.  43,  to  hear:  as  In  Mark  4:9;  Luke 
8:8.    2.  Or,  age.    3.  Or,  seemeth  to  have. 


(b)    Parable  of  the  Seed  growing  of  itself. 

Mark  4:26-29. 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 

27  upon  the  earth;  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed 

28  should  spring  up  and  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.     The  earth  ^beareth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the 

29  ear.     But  when  the  fruit  'is  ripe,  straightway  he  'putteth  forth  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

I.  Or,  yieldeth.    2.  Or,  alJoweth.    'S.  Or,  sendeth  forth. 


(c)     Parable  of  the  Tares. 

Matt.  13:24-30. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  hea- 

25  ven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field:  but  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  Hares  also  among  the  wheat, 

26  and  went  away.     But  v/hen  the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought  forth 

27  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  And  the  'servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in 

28  thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  tares?  And  he  said  unto  them,  ^An 
enemy  hath  done  this.     And  the  'servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 

29  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up?    But  he  saith.  Nay;  lest  haply 

30  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them.  Let 
both  grow  together  until  the  harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest 
I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them:  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

1.  Or,  darnel.    2.  Gr.  hondservants.    3.  Gr.  A  mari  that  Is  an  enemy. 


(d)     Parables  of  the  Mustard  Seed  and  the  Leaven.     (Comp.  §  88.) 

Matt  13:31-35.  Mark  4:30-34. 

31      Another  parable  set  he  before  30  And  he  said.  How  shall  we  liken 

them,  saying,   The  kingdom  of  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in  what 

heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  31  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?  '•It 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


65 


Matt.  13:31-35. 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
32  and  sowed  in  his  field:  which  in- 
deed is  less  than  all  seeds:  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 


33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  'measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
in  parables  unto  the  multitudes; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 

35  nothing  unto  them:  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  "by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation  'of  the  world. 


Mark  4:30-34. 
is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the 
earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 
32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all 
the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great 
branches;  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  can  lodge  imder  the 
shadow  thereof. 


33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 

34  they  were  able  to  hear  it:  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them:  but  privately  to  his 
disciples  he  expounded  all 
things. 


1.  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah.  a  measure  containing  nearly  a 
pecli  and  a  half.  2.  Or,  through.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world. 
4.  Gr.  As  unto. 


(e)  Parable  of  the  Tares  explained,  and  similar  Parable  of  the  Net 
added.     Parables  of  the  Hid  Treasure,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

Matt.  13:36-53. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house:  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him,  saying.  Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares 

37  of  the  field.     And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed 

38  is  the  Son  of  man;  and  the  field  is  the  world;  and  the  good  seed,  these 

39  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom;  and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one; 
and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil:  and  the  harvest  is  Hhe 

40  end  of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares 
are  gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  the 

41  world.  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them 

42  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there 

43  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the  right- 
eous shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.  He  that 
hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field; 
which  a  man  found,  and  hid;  andMn  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

5 


66 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt.  13:36-53. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant 

46  seeking  goodly  pearls:  and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a^net,  that  was  cast  into 

48  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind:  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they 
drew  up  on  the  beach;  and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into 

49  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in  'the  end  of  the 
world:  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 

50  the  righteous,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?     They  say  unto  him,  Yea. 

52  And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore  everjr  scribe  who  hath  been  made 
a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence. 

1.  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age.    2.  Or,  for  Joy  thereof.    3.  Gr.  dra</-T*«(. 


§  52.    In  Crossing  the  Lake,  Jesus  Stills  the  Tempest. 


Same  day.     Sea  of  Galilee. 


23 


Matt.  8:18,23-27. 

Now  when  Jesus 
saw  great  multitudes 
about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other 
side. 

And  when  he  was 
entered  into  a  boat, 
his  disciples  follow- 
ed him. 


24  And  behold, 
there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea, 
insomuch  that  the 
boat  was  covered 
with  the  waves:  but 

25  he  was  asleep.  And 
they    came   to  him. 


Mark  4:35^1. 

35  And  on  that  day, 
when  even  was  come, 
he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over  unto 
the  other  side. 

36  And  leaving  the 
multitude,  they  take 
him  with  them,  even 
as  he  was,  in  the 
boat.  And  other 
boats  were  with  him. 


37  And  there  ariseth 
a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  boat, 
insomuch  that  the 
boat  was  now  filling. 

38  And  he  himself  was 
in  the  stern,  asleep 


Luke  8:22-25. 


22  Now  it  came  to 
pass  on  one  of  those 
days,  that  he  entered 
into  a  boat,  himself 
and  his  disciples; 
and  he  said  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over 
to  the  other  side  of 
the   lake:  and  they 

23  launched  forth.  But 
as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep:  and  thei-e 
came  down  a  storm 
of  wind  on  the  lake: 
and  they  were  filling 
itnth  water,  and  were 
in  jeopardy. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


67 


Matt.  8:18,23-27. 
and  awoke  hiin,  say- 
ing, Save,  Lord;  we 
perish. 

36  And  he 

eaith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful, 
O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds 
and  the  sea;  and 
there  was  a  great 
calm. 


27  And  the  men  mar- 
velled, saying,  What 
manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the 
winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 


Mark  4:35-41. 
on  the  cushion:  and 
they  awake  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  -Mas- 
ter, carest  thou  not 

39  that  we  perish?  And 
he  awoke,  and  re- 
buked the  wind,  and 
said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still.  And 
the  wind  ceased,  and 
there    was  a    great 

40  calm.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Why  are 
ye  fearful?  have  ye 
not  yet  faith? 

41  And 
they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one 
to  another.  Who 
then  is  this,  that 
even  the  wind  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 


Luke  8:22-25. 

24  And 
they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  master, 
we  perish,  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water: 
and  they  ceased,  and 
there   was    a    calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Where  is  your 
faith? 

And  being 
afraid  they  marvel- 
led, saying  one  to 
another.  Who  then 
is  this,  that  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the 
winds  and  the  water, 
and  they  obey  him? 


1 53.    Beyond  the  Lake,  he  Heals  Two  Gadarene  *Demoniacs. 
Gerasa  (Khersa). 


Matt.  8:28-34. 
28  And  when  he  was 
come  to  the  other 
side  into  the  country 
of  the  Gadarenes, 
there  met  him  two 
•possessed  with  dev- 
ils, coming  forth  out 
of  the  tombs, exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no 
man  could  pass  by 
that  way. 


Mark  5:1-20. 

1  And  they  came  to 
the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  into  the  country 

2  of  the  Gerasenes. 
And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  boat, 
straightway  there 
met  him  out  of 
the  tombs  a  man 
with      an      unclean 

3  spirit,  who  had  his 
dwelling  in  the 
tombs:  and  no  man 


Luke  8:26-39. 

26  And  they  arrived 
at  the  country  of  the 
■■Gerasenes,  which  is 
over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  was 
come  forth  upon  the 
land,  there  met  him 
a  certain  man  out  of 
the  city,  who  had 
*devils;and  for  along 
time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and  abode 
not  in  any  house, but 


•The  lon^  famous  Instance  of  "discrepancy"  as  to  theplare  in  this  narrative  has  been 
cleared  up  in  recent  years  by  the  decision  of  textual  critics  that  the  correct  text  In  Luke  is 
Gerasenes,  as  well  as  in  Mark,  and  by  Dr.  Thomson's  discovery  of  a  ruin  on  the  lake  shore, 
named  Khersa  (Gerasa).  If  this  village  was  incimied  ta  very  natural  supposition)  In  the 
district  belonging  to  the  city  of  Gadara,  some  miles  south-eastward,  then  tlie  locality  could 
be  described  as  either  in  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  or  in  the  country  of  the  Geraseuee. 
The  narratives  cannot  be  said  to  contradict  each  other  and  thus  lack  credibility,  when  the 
apparent  contradiction  can  be  explained  by  a  thoroughly  natural  and  reasonable  suppos- 
ition. We  do  not  need  to  prove.  In  any  such  case,  that  the  supi)oaitlon  is  certainly  true.— 
Matthew  mentlor  3  two  demoniacs,  Mark  and  I.uke  describe  oue,  who  was  probably  the 
prominent  and  leading  one.    They  do  not  say  there  was  07dj/  one.    So  la  iliXZ. 


68 


OUR  lord's  great 


Matt.  8:28-34. 


29  And  behold, 

they  cried  out,  say- 
ing, What  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Son  of  God?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the 
time? 


Mark  5:1-20. 
could  any  more  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  a 

4  chain;  because  that 
he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters 
and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent 
asunder  by  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces:  and  no  man 
had  strength  to  tame 

5  him.  And  always, 
night  and  day,  in  the 
tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was 
crying  out,  and  cut- 
ting   himself    with 

6  stones.  And  when 
he  saw  Jesus  fz'om 
afar,  he  ran  and  wor- 

7  shipped  him;  and 
crying  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  saith, 
What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God?  I  adjure 
thee  by  God, torment 

8  me  not.  For  he  said 
unto  him,  Come 
forth,  thou  unclean 
spirit,  out  of  the 
man. 


Luke  8:26-39. 
in  the  tombs. 


30  Now    there 

was    afar    off    from 
them  a  herd  of  many 


9  And  he  asked 

him.  What  is  thy 
name?  And  he  saith 
unto  bim.  My  name 
is  Legion;  for  we  are 

10  many.  And  he  be- 
sought him  much 
that  he  would  not 
send  them  away  out 

11  of  the  country.  Now 
there  was  there  on 
the  mountain  side  a 


28  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus, 
he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  befoi'e  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice 
said.  What  have  I  to 
do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God?  I  be- 
seech thee,  torment 

29  me  not.  For  he 
commanded  the  un- 
clean spirit  to  come 
out  of  the  man.  For 
^oftentimes  it  had 
seized  him:  and  he 
was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound 
with  chains  and  fet- 
ters; and  breaking 
the  bands  asunder, 
he  was  driven  of  the 
*devil  into  the  des- 

30  erts.  And  Jesus 
asked  him.  What  is 
thy  name?  And  he 
said,  Legion;  for 
many  Mevils  were 
entered     into    him. 

31  And  they  intreated 
him  that  he  would 
not  command  them 
to  depart   into    the 

32  abyss.  Now  there 
was  there  a  herd  of 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


Matt.  8:28-34. 

31  swine  feeding.  And 
the  Mevils  besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou 
cast  us  out,  send  us 
away  into  the  herd 

32  of  swine.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  they  came  out, 
and  went  into  the 
swine:  and  behold, 
the  whole  herd  rush- 
ed down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  and  per- 
ished in  the  waters. 


33  And  they  that  fed 
them  fled,  and  went 
away  into  the  city, 
and  told  everything, 
and  what  was  befal- 
len to  them  that 
were  'possessed  with 

34  devils.  And  behold, 
all  the  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus: 


and 
when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him 
that   he  would    de- 

Sart  from  their  bor- 
ers. 


Mark  5:1-20. 
great  herd  of  swine 

12  feeding.  And  they 
besought  him,  say- 
ing. Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may 
enter      into      them. 

13  And  he  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  un- 
clean spirits  came 
out,  and  entered  in- 
to the  swine:  and  the 
herd  r-ushed  down 
the  steep  into  the 
sea,  in  number  about 
two  thousand;  and 
they  were  choked  in 

14  the  sea.  And  they 
that  fed  them  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the 
city,  and  in  the  coun- 
try. And  they  came 
to  see  what  it  was 
that    had    come    to 

15  pass.  And  they  come 
to  Jesus,  and  behold 
^him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  devils 
sitting,  clothed  and 
in  his  right  mind, 
even  he  that  had  the 
legion:     and     they 

16  were  afraid.  And 
they  that  saw  it  de- 
clared unto  them 
how  it  befell  ^him 
that  was  possessed 
with  devils,  and  con- 
cerning the    swine. 

17  And  they  began  to 
beseech  them  to  de- 
part from  their  bor- 

18  ders.  And  as  he  was 
entering  into  the 
boat,  he  that  had 
been  possessed  with 
*devils  besought  him 
that    he    might    be 

19  with  him.  And 
he  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto 
him.  Go  to  thy  house 
unto  thy  friends,  and 


Luke  8:26-39. 
swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain:  and  they 
intreated  him  that 
he  would  give  them 
leave  to  enter  into 
them.  And  he 
gave     them     leave. 

33  And  the  «devils 
came  out  from  the 
man,  and  entered 
into  the  swine:  and 
the  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into 
the  lake  and    were 

34  choked.  And  when 
they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  had  come 
to  pass,  they  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the 
city  and  in  the  coun- 

35  try.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass:  and 
they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  found  the  man, 
from  whom  the  ''dev- 
ils were  gone  out,  sit- 
ting, clothed  and  in 
his  right  mind,  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus:  and 
they    were     afraid. 

36  And  they  that  saw 
it  told  them  how  he 
that  was  possessed 
with     *devils      was 

37  'made  whole.  And 
all  the  people  of  the 
country  of  the  *Ger- 
asenes  round  about 
asked  him  to  depart 
from  them;  for  they 
were  holden  with 
great  fear:  and  he 
entered  into  a  boat, 

38  and  returned.  But 
the  man  from  whom 
the*devils  were  gone 
out  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with 
him: but he  sent him 

39  away,  saying, Return 
to   thy    house,    and 


70 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Mark  5:1-20. 
tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath 
done  for  thee,  and 
hoio  he  had  mercy  on 
20  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  began 
to  publish  in  De- 
capolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him:  and  all 
men  did  marvel. 

1.  Or,  demoniacs.    2.  Or.  demcms.    3.  Or,  the  dernoniac.    i.  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  Ckrgesenes;  others  Oadarenes.    5.  Or,  of  a  long  time.    6.  Qr.  demon.    1.  Or,  Bawd. 


Luke  8;26-39. 
declare  how  great 
things  God  hath 
done  for  thee.  And 
he  went  his  way, pub- 
lishing throughout 
the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him. 


I  54.    Returning,  He  Visits  Nazareth,*  and  Is  Again  Rejected. 

(Compare  §  26.) 


Matt.  9:1;  13:54-58. 
1      And  he  entered  in- 
to a  boat,  and  cross- 
ed  over   and   came 
into  his  own  city. 


13:54-58. 


Mark  5:21;  6:1-6. 
21  And  when  Jesus 
had  crossed  over  a- 
gain  in  the  boat  unto 
the  other  side,  a 
great  multitude  was 
gathered  unto  him: 
and  he  was  by  the 
sea. 


Luke  8:40. 
40  And  as  Jesus  re- 
turned, the  multi- 
tude welcomed  him; 
for  they  were  all 
waiting  for  him. 


54      And  coming  into  his  own  coun- 


try he  taught  them  in  their  syn- 
agogue, insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said.  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wi.sdom,  and 
these  'mighty  works? 


55  Is  not  this 

the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his 
mother  called  Mary?  and  his 
brethren,    James,    and    Joseph, 


6:1-6. 

1  And  he  went  out  from  thence; 
and  he  cometh  into  his  own 
country;  and  his  disciples  follow 

2  him.  And  when  the  sabbath 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue:  and  ^many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  saying. 
Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things?  and.  What  is  the  wisdom 
that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and 
what  mean  such  'mighty  works 

3  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  hero  with 


•There  1b  no  sufficient  occasion  to  identify  this  visit  to  Nazareth  with  that  described  bv 
Luke  111  }  26.  That  was  at  ihe  very  beKintiing  of  the  great  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  this  Is 
near  its  close.  The  details  are  quilo  different.  It  is  perfectly  natural  that  after  a  long  In- 
terval heshonld  give  the  Naznrenes  another  opportunity  to  hear  h'S  teachinif,  and  to  wit- 
ness miracles,  which  he  would  not  work  for  them  when  demanded  (J  26 >,  but  now  volun- 
tarily works  In  a  lew  cases,  so  far  as  their  now  rvoiulerfvl  unbelief  left  It  appropriate. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


71 


Matt.  13:54-58. 
66  and  Simon,  and  Judas?     And  his 
sisters,  ai'e  they  not  all  with  us? 

57  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all 
these  things?  And  they  were 
^offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  a  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  'mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 


Mark  6:1-6. 
us?    And  they  were  'offended  in 

4  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in 

5  his  own  house.  And  he  could 
there  do  no  ■'mighty  work,  save 
that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few 

6  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And 
he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 


1.  Gr.  powers. 
i.  Gr.  power. 


2.  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.       3.  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the. 


§  55.    Jesus  Yet  Again  Journeys  About  Galilee  (Comp.  2  30  and 

47),    and  Now    Sends   the   Twelve   Before  Him 

(Comp.  §  80),  After  Instructing  Them. 


Matt.  9:35  to  11:1. 
36  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  the  villages*  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease 

36  and  all  manner  of  sickness.  But 
when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he 
was  moved  with  compassion  for 
them,  because  they  were  distress- 
ed and  scattered,  as  sheep  not 

37  having  a  shepherd.  Then  saith 
he  unto  his  disciples,  the  har- 
vest truly  is  plenteous,  but  the 

38  labourers  are  few.  Pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  send  forth  labour- 
ers into  his  harvest. 


Mark  6:6-13. 
6      And  he  went  round  about  the 
villages  teaching. 


Matt.  10:1-42. 
1  And  he  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, and  gave 
them  authority  over 
unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and 
to  heal  all  manner 
of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness. 


Mark  6:7-13. 

7  And  he  called  un- 
to him  the  twelve, 
and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two 
and  two;  and  he  gave 
them  authority  over 
the  unclean  spirits; 

8  and  he  charged 
them 


Luke  9:1-6. 

1  And  he  called 
the  twelve  together, 
and  gave  them  pow- 
er and  authority 
over  all  'devils,  and 
to      cure      diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them 
forth  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and 


•  This  is  certainly  a  second,  and  probably  a  third  journey  about  Galilee.  See  on  ?30.  Dwell 
on  Malt.  9:35  and  11:1  (end  of  tnis  scctiO'i),  and  try  lo  realize  the  extent  of  the  Saviour's  work 
in  teaching  and  healing.  He  "crowded  into  three  short  years  actions  and  labours  of  love 
that  might  have  adorned  a  century."    (Ro.  Hall). 


72 


OUR  LORD'S  GREAT 


Matt,  10:1-42. 

2  Now  the  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles 
are  these:  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother;  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  broth- 

3  er;  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, Thomas, 
and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the 
son  of  Alphaeus,  and 

4  Thaddseus;  Simon 
the  ^Cananaean,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  "betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus 
sent  forth,  and 
charged  them,  say- 
ing. Go  not  into  any 
way  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  enter  not  into 
any  city  of  the  Sama- 

6  ritans:  but  go  rather 
to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach, 
saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at 

8  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,  raise  the  dead, 
cleanse  the  lepers, 
cast  out  'devils:  free- 
ly ye  received,  freely 

9  give.  Get  you  no 
gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  in  your  ^purses; 

10  no  wallet  for  your 
journey,  neither  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor 
staff:  for  the  labour- 
er is  worthy  of  his 

11  food.  And  into 
whatsoever  city  or 
village  ye  shall  en- 
ter, search  out  who 
in  it  is  worthy ;  and 
there  abide  till  ye  go 

12  forth.  And  as  ye 
enter  into  the  house, 

13  salute    it.      And    if 


Mark  6:7-13. 


Luke  9:1-6. 
to   heal    >'the    sick. 
3  And    he    said    unto 
them, 


that  they 
should  take  nothing 
for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only;  no 
bread,  no  wallet,  no 
"money  in  their 
9  "purse;  but  to  go  shod 
with  sandals:  and, 
said  he,  put  not  on 
two  coats. 

10  And  he  said 

unto  them.  Where- 
soever ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide 


Take  nothing 
for  your  journey, 
neither  staff,  nor 
wallet,  nor  bread, 
nor  money;  neither 
have  two  coats. 


4  And 
into  whatsoever 
house  ye  enter, there 
abide,and  thence  de- 

5  part.     And  as  many 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


73 


Mark  6:7-13. 
till  ye  depart  thence. 
11  And  whatsoever 

place 


shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye 
go  forth  thence, 
shake  off  the  dust 
that  is  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 


as  receive  you  not, 
when  ye  depart  from 
that  city, 

shake  off 
the  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 


Matt.  10:1-42.  Mark  6:7-13.  Luke  9:1-6. 

the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come 
upon  it:  but  if  it  be 
not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  your  words,  as 
ye  go  forth  out  of 
that  house  or  that 
city,  shake  off  the 
dust    of    your  feet. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of 
judgement,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be  ye 

17  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.  But  beware  of 
men:  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues 

18  they  will  scourge  you;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  be 
brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak:  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speak- 

21  eth  in  you.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  his  child:  and  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and  "cause 

22  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved, 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the  next:  for  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  'master,  nor  a  'servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  'master,  and  the  ^servant 
as  his  lord.     If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the  house  ^Beelzebub, 

26  how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  household!  Fear  them  not 
therefore:  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed; 

27  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness, 
speak  ye  in  the  light:  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the 

28  housetops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are 
not  able  to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy 

29  both  soul  and  body  in  ^°hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farth- 
ing? and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father: 

30  but  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.     Fear  not,  there- 

31  fore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.     Every  one  therefore 

32  who  shall  confess  "me  before  men,  '-him  will  I  also  confess  before  my 

33  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  [  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  '^send  peace  on  the  earth:  I  came  not  to 
36  "send  peace,  but  a  sword.   For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against 


74 


OUR  LORD  S  GREAT 


Matt.  10:1-42. 
his  father,  and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 

36  law  against  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his 

37  own  household.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is 

38  not  worthy  of  me.     And   he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow 

39  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  "findeth  his  "*life  shall  lose 
it;  and  he  that  ^^oseth  his  ^^life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 

41  ceiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name 
of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  right- 

42  eous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


Matt.  11:1. 
1  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  made 
an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disci- 
ples, he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and 
preach  in  their  cities. 


Mark  6:12,13. 

12  And  they  went 
out,  and  preached 
that  men  should  re- 

13  pent.  And  they  cast 
out  many  ''devils, 
and  anointed  with 
oil  many  that  were 
sick,  and  healed 
them. 


Luke  9:6. 
6  And  they  departed, 
and  went  through- 
out the  villages, 
preaching  the  gos- 
pel, and  healing 
everywhere. 


1.  Or,  Zealot.  See  Luke  6:15;  Acts  1:13.  2.  Or,  delivered  him  up,  and  so  alwavs. 
3.  Gr.  demons.  4.  Gr.  girdles.  5.  Or.  siviple.  6.  Or,  put  them  to  death.  7.  Or, 
teacher.  8.  Gr.  bondservant.  9.  Gr.  Beclzebul:  and  so  elsewhere.  10.  Gr.  Geh«n>ia. 
11.  Gr.  in  me.  12.  ^ir.inhim.  13.  Or- cast.  U.  Or.  found.  15.  Or.  soul.  16.  Or,  lost. 
17.  Gr.  brass.    18.  Gr.  girdle.    19.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


g56.    Herod  Antipas  supposes  Jesus  to  be  John  the  Baptist 
Risen,  whom  he  had  Beheaded. 


Matt.  14:1-12. 

1  At  that  season 
Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  the  report  con- 

2  cerning  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  his  serv- 
ants. This  is  John 
the  Baptist:  ho  is 
risen  from  the  dead; 
and  therefore  do 
these  powers  work 
in  him. 


Mark  6:14-29. 

14  And  king  Herod 
heard*  ^/icreo/;  for  his 
name  had  become 
known:  and  'ho  said, 
John  -the  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead, 
and  therefore  do 
these    powers   work 

15  in  him.  But  others 
said.  It  is  Elijah. 
And  others  said.  It 
is  a  prophet,  even  as 


Luke  9:7-9. 

7  Now  Herod  the  te- 
trarch heard  of  all 
that  was  done:  and 
he  was  much  per- 
plexed, because  that 
it  was  said  by  some, 
that  John  was  risen 

8  from  the  dead;  and 
by  some,  that  Elijah 
had  appeared;  and 
by  others,  that  one 
of   the  old  prophets 


•  Mark's  conneftlon  sIkiws  that  Herod  Antipas  was  impressed  by  the  account  of  miracles 
7hlch  the  disciples  had  wrought,  as  well  as  by  those  of  Jesus  himself. 


MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


75 


Matt.  14:1-12.  Mark  6:14-29.  Luke  9:7-9. 

one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  Herod,  when  he 
heard  thereof,  said, 
John,  whom  I  be- 
headed, he  is  risen. 

17  For  Herod  himself 
had  sent  forth  and 
laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife:  for  he 

4  For  John  said  unto  18  had  married  her.  For  John  said  unto  Herod, 
him.  It  is  not  lawful  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's 
for  thee  to  have  her.   19  wife.     And  Herodias  set  herself  against  him, 

5  And  when  he  would  20  and  desired  to  kill  him;  and  she  could  not; 


For  Herod  had  laid 
hold  on  John,  and 
bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  the 
sake  of  Herodias,  his 
brotherPhilip's  wife. 


was  risen  again. 
9  And  Herod  said, 
John  I  beheaded: 
but  who  is  this,  a- 
bout  whom  I  hear 
such  things?  And  he 
sought  to  see  him. 


for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was 
a  righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him 
safe.  And  when  he  heard  him,  he  ^wras  much 
perplexed;  and  he  heard  him  gladly. 

21      And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that 

Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 

lords,  and  the  ''high  captains,  and  the  chief 

danced  in  the  midst,  22  men  of  Galilee:  and  when  '^the  daughter  of 


have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because 
they  counted  him  as 
a  prophet. 

But  when  Herod's 
birthday  came,  the 
daughter  of  Herodias 


and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  pro- 
mised with  au  oath  to 
give  her  whatsoever 

8  she  should  ask.  And 
she,    being  put  for- 


Herodias  herself  came  in  and  danced,  *she 
pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him;  and  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask 
of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it 
23  thee.  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 


ward  by  her  mother,    24  the  half  of  my  kingdom.     And  .she  went  out, 


saith,  Give  me  here 
in  a  charger  the  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 
9  And  the  king  was 
grieved:  but  for  the 


and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask? 

And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 
25  And  she  came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto 

the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 

forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger  the  head  of 
sake  of  his  oaths,  and  26  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
of  them  which  sat  at  sorry;butforthesakeof  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
meat  with  him,  he  that  sat  at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her. 
commanded  it  to  be  27  And  straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  sol- 

10  given:  and  he  sent,  dier  of  his  guard,  and  commanded  to  bring 
and   beheaded   John        his  head:  and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in 

11  in  the  prison.  And  28  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head  in  a  char- 
his  head  was  brought  ger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel;  and  the  dam- 
in  a  charger,  and  29  sel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when  his 
given  to  the  damsel:  disciples  heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took 
and  she  brought  it  to       up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

12  her    mother.       And 
his   disciples   came, 

and  took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried  him;  and  they  went  and  told  Jeeus. 
1.  Some  ancient,  authorities  read  theu.      2   Gr.  the  Baptizer.  _  3.  Many  ancieDt  au- 
thorities read  did  mani)  things.     4.  Or.  miUtary  tribunes. 
ancient  authorities  read  his  daiighter  Her-odias.    6.  Or,  it. 


Gr.  chiliarch.     5.  Some 


76 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


PART   V. 

SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO  DISTRICTS  AROUND 
GALILEE. 

Six  months,  beginning*  a  year  before  the  Crucifixion,  and  thua  probably 
from  spring  to  autumn  of  A.D.  29  (or  28). 

Four  separate  loithdraioals  from  Galilee  are  given,  in  157,  61,  62,  63-67. 
Notice  that  in  every  case  lie  keeps  out  of  Herod's  territory,  and  in  every  case 
he  goes  to  the  mountains. 

§  57.   Tbte  Twelve  Return,  and  Jesus  Retires  with  them  Beyond 
THE  Lake  to  Rest.    Feeding  of  the  Five  Thousand. 


Matt.  14:13-21. 


Mark  6:30-44. 


30 


13  Now  when  Je- 
sus heard  it,  he 
withdrew  from  32  as  to  eat.   And 


And  the  apos- 10 
ties  gather 
themselves  to- 
gether unto  Je- 
sus; and  they 
told  him  all 
things,  what- 
soever they had 
done,and  what- 
soever they 
had  taught. 
31  And  he  saith 
unto  them. 
Come  ye  your- 
selves apart  in- 
to a  desert 
place,  and  rest 
a  while.  For 
there  were 
many  coming 
and  going,  and 
they  had  no 
leisure  so  much 


thence  in  a 
boat,  to  a  des- 
ert place  apart. 


they  went  a- 
way  in  the  boat 
to  a  desert 
place  apart. 


Luke  9:10-17. 

And  the  apos- 
tles, when  they 
were  returned, 
declared  unto 
him  what 

things        they 
had  done. 


John  6:1-14. 


And  he  took 
them, and  with- 
drew apart  to 
a  city  called 
Bethsaida.f 


After  these 
things  Jesus 
went  away  to 
the  other  side 
of  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  which 
is  Uie  sea  of  Ti- 
berias. 


*Thl8  period  begins  Just  before  the  Passover  {John  6:4),  and  extends  to  the  Feast  of  Taber- 
nacles ({73).  He  withdraws  from  the  jealousy  of  Herod  Antipas  (^50),  from  tho  fanaticism 
of  would  be  followers  In  Galilee(John  0:15),  and  the  hostility  of  the  Jewish  rulerM  ( 'tiOi. 
Leaving  the  hot  shores  of  the  Lalce  of  Galilee,  he  spent  the  summer  in  mountain  districts 
around,  resting,  and  iiistrttctinp  the.  Twelve. 

+The  Bethsaldaof  Lukn  9:10  was  evidently  the  eastern  Bethsaida,  which  the  Tetrarch 
Philip  had  named  Bethsaida  Julias,  while  that  of  Mark  6:*;  was  the  western  Beihsalda,  near 
Capernaum.  The  territory  belonging  to  Bethsaida  Julias  would  naturally  extend  some  dis- 
tance down  the  lake. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


77 


heard  thereof, 
they  followed 
him  'on  foot 
from  the  cities. 
14  And  he  came 
forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multi- 
tude, 
had 
sion  on  them, 
and  healed 
their         sick. 


Matt.  14:ia-21.        Mark  6:30-44.         Luke  9:10-17. 

13  And  when  33  And  the  people  11  But  the  multi- 

the  multitudes  saw  them  go-  tudes  perceiv- 
ing, and  many  ing  it  follow- 
knew  i/iem,  and  ed  him:  and 
they  ran  there  he  welcomed 
together       'on       them,  and 

foot    from    all       spake  to  them 
the  cities,  and       of     the    king- 
outwent  them.       dom    of    God, 
and    he  34  And   he    came       and  them  that 
oompas-       forth  and  saw       had     need     of 
a  great  multi-       healing         he 
tude,    and    he       healed, 
had      compas- 
sion on  them, 
hecause     they 
were  as  sheep 
not    having    a 
shepherd,  and 
he     began    to 
teach        them 
many     things, 

15  And  when  even  35  And  when  the  12  And 

was  come,  the  day  was  now  the  day  began 
far  spent,  his 
disciples  came 
unto  him,  and 
said,  The  place 
is  desert,  and 
the  day  is  now 


disciples  came 
to  him,  saying. 

The    place    is 

desert,  and  the 

time  is  already 

past;  send  the  36  far  spent;  send 

multitudes     a-       them         away 


way,  that  they 
may  go  into 
the  villages, 
and  buy  them- 
selves       food. 


They  have  no 
need  to  go  a- 
way;  give  ye 
them    to    eat. 


to  wear  away; 
and  the  twelve 
came  and  said 
unto  him,  Send 
the  multitude 
away,  that  they 
may  go  into 
the  villages 
and  country 
round  about, 
and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals: 
for  we  are  here 
in     a     desert 


that  they  may 
go  into  the 
country  and 
villages  round 
about,  and 

buythemselves 
somewhat      to  13  place.     But  he 
16  But  Jesus  said  37  eat.       But    he       said  unto  them, 
unto        them,       answered    and       Give  ye  them 
said  unto  them,       to  eat. 
Give  ye  them 
to    eat.       And 
they  say  unto 
him,  Shall  we 
go  and  buy  two 
hundred   ^pen- 
ny worth         of 
bread, and  give 
them    to   eat? 
38  And   he    saith 


John  6:1-14. 

And  a 
great  multi- 
tude followed 
him,  because 
they  beheld 
the  signs 

which  he  did 
on  them  that 
were  sick.  And 
Jesus  went  up 
into  the  moun- 
tain, and  there 
he  sat  with  his 
disciples. 


4  Now  the  pass- 
over,  the  feast 
of  the  Jews, 
was    at    hand. 

5  Jesus  therefore 
lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  see- 
ing that  a 
great  multi- 
tude cometh 
unto  him, saith 
unto  Philip, 
Whence  are 
we  to  buy 
%read,  that 
these  may  eat? 

6  And  this  he 
said  to  prove 
him:  for  he 
himself  knew 
what  he  would 

7  do.  Philip  an- 
swered him, 
Two  hundred 
^pennyworth  of 
■•bread  is  not 
sufiBcient  for 
them,  that 
every  one  may 
take    a   little. 


78 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  14:13-21. 


17  And  they  say 
unto  him,  We 
have  here  but 
five  loaves, and 

18  two  fishes.  And 
he  said,  Bring 
them      hither 

19  to  me.  And 
he  commanded 
the  multitudes 
to  'sit  down  on 
the  grass; 


and 
he  took  the 
five  loaves,and 
the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and 
brake  and  gave 
the  loaves  to 
the  disciples, 
and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  mul- 

20  titudes.  And 
they  did  all 
eat,  and  were 
filled:  and  they 
took  up  that 
which  remain- 
ed over  of  the 
broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets 

21  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat 
were  about  five 
thousand  men, 
beside  women 
and  children. 


Mark  6:30-44. 
unto  them,  How 
many  loaves 
have  ye?  go 
and  see.  And 
when  they 

knew, they  say, 
Five,  and  two 
fishes. 


39  And 
he  commanded 
them  that  all 
should  -sit 
down  by  com- 
panies upon 
thegreengrass. 

40  And  they  sat 
down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds, 
and   by  fifties. 

41  And  he  took 
the  five  loaves 
and  the  two 
fishes,  and 
looking  vip  to 
heaven,  he 
blessed,  and 
brake  the 
loaves;  and  he 
gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  be- 
fore them;  and 
the  two  fishes 
divided  he  a- 
mong  them  all. 

42  And  they  did 
all  eat,  and 
were        filled. 

43  And  they  took 
up  broken 
pieces,  twelve 
basketf  uls,  and 
also     of      the 

44  fishes.  And 
they  that  ate 
the  loaves  were 
five    thousand 


Luke  9:10-17. 


And  they  said. 
We  have  no 
more  than  five 
loaves  and  two 
fishes;  except 
we  should  go 
and  buy  food 
for  all  this  peo- 

14  pie.  And  he 
said  unto  his 
disciples,  Make 
them  *sit  down 
in  companies, 
about  fifty 

15  each.  And  they 
did  so,  and 
made  them  all 

16  *sit  down.  And 
he  took  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them, 
and  brake;  and 
gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  be- 
fore the  multi- 

17  tude.  And  they 
did  eat,  and 
were  all  filled: 
and  there  was 
taken  up  that 
which  remain- 
ed over  to 
them  of  broken 
pieces,  twelve 
baskets. 


14  For 

they  were  a- 
bout  five  thou- 
sand men. 


•Tohn  6:1-14. 

8  One  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's 
brother,  saith 
unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad 
here,  which 
hath  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  and 
two  fishes:  but 
what  are  these 
among  so 

10  many?  Jesus 
said.  Make  the 
people  sit 
down.  Now 
there  was 
much  grass  in 
the  place.  So 
the  men  eat 
down,  in  num- 
ber about  five 

11  thousand.  Je- 
sus therefore 
took  the  loaves: 
and  having 
given  thanks, 
distributed  to 
them  that  were 
set  down;  like- 
wise also  of  the 
fishes  as  much 
as  they  would. 

12  And  when  they 
were  filled,  he 
saith  unto  his 
disciples,Gath- 
er  up  the  bro- 
ken pieces 
which  remain 
over,  that  noth- 

13  ing  bo  lost.  So 
they  gathered 
them  up,  and 
filled  twelve 
baskets  with 
broken  pieces 
from  the  five 
barley  loaves, 
which  remain- 
ed over  unto 
them  that  had 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GAL.ILEE. 


79 


John  6:1-14. 
14  eaten.  When 
therefore  the 
people  saw  the 
^sign  which  he 
did,  they  said, 
This  is  of  a 
truth  the  pro- 
phet that  Com- 
eth into  the 
world. 

1.  Or,  by  land.    3.  Gr.  rtdine.    3.  The  word  In  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about 
seventeen  cents.    4.  Gr.  loaves.    5.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  signs. 


58.    The  Twelve  Try  to  Row  Back,  and  Jesus  Comes  Walking 
ON  THE  Water. 


Matt.  14:22-36. 

22  And  straightway 
he  constrained  the 
disciples  to  enter  in- 
to the  boat,  and  to 
go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side,  till 
he  should  send  the 
multitudes        away. 

23  And  after  he  had 
sent  the  multitudes 
away,  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain 
apart  to  pray: 

and 
when  even  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  boat  *was 
now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed 
by  the  waves;  for  the 
wind    was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night 
he  came  unto  them, 
walking  upon  the 
sea. 

26  And  when  the 
disciples  saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled, 
saying,  It  is  an  appa- 


Mark  6:45-^6. 

45  And  straightway 
he  constrained  his 
disciples  to  enter  in- 
to the  boat,  and  to 
go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side  to 
Bethsaida,  while  he 
himself  sendeth  the 
multitude         away. 

46  And  after  he  had 
taken  leave  of  them, 
he  departed  into  the 
mountain    to    pray. 

47  And  when  even  was 
come,  the  boat  was 
in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on 

48  the  land.  And  see- 
ing them  distressed 
in  rowing,  for  the 
wind  was  contrary 
unto  them,  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  un- 
to them,  walking  on 
the  sea;  and  he 
would    have   passed 

49  by  them:  but  they, 
when  they  saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea, 
supposed  that  it  was 
an    apparition,    and 


.John  6:15-21. 


15  Jesus  therefore 
perceiving  that  they 
were  about  to  come 
and  take  him  by 
force,  to  make  him 
king,  withdrew  a- 
gain  into  the  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening 
came,  his  disciples 
went  down  unto  the 

17  sea;  and  they  enter- 
ed into  a  boat,  and 
were  going  over  the 
sea  unto  Capernaum. 
And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not 
yet  come  to    them. 

18  And  the  sea  was  ris- 
ing by  reason  of  a 
great       wind      that 

19  blew.  When  there- 
fore they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twen- 
ty or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  behold  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea, 


80 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  14:22-36. 
rition;      and      they 
cried    out    for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Je- 
sus spake  unto  them, 
saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not 

28  afraid.  And  Peter 
answered  him,  and 
said.  Lord,  if  it  be 
thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  upon  the 

29  waters.  And  he 
said,  Come.  And 
Peter  went  down 
from  the  boat,  and 
walked  upon  the 
waters,  'to  come  to 

30  Jesus.  But  when  he 
saw  the  wind*,  he 
was  afraid,  and  be- 
ginning to  sink,  he 
cried     out,    saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.  And 
immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold 
of  him,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  O  thou  of  lit- 
tle faith,  wherefore 
didst     thou    doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were 
gone  up  into  the 
boat, the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were 
in  the  boat  worship- 
ped him,  saying.  Of 
a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 


34  And  when  they 
crossed  over,  they 
came  to  the  land,  un- 
to Gennesaret. 


Mark  6:45-56. 
50  cried  out:   for  they 
all    saw    him,     and 
were  troubled.     But 
he  straightway 

spake  with  them, 
and  saith  unto  them. 
Be  of  good  cheer:  it 
is  I:  be  not   afraid. 


51  And  he  went  up  un- 
to them  into  the 
boat;  and  the  wind 
ceased:  and  they 
were  sore  amazed  in 

52  themselves;  for  they 
understood  not  con- 
cerning the  loaves, 
but  their  heart  was 
hardened. 

53  And  when  they 
had  ^crossed  over, 
they  came  to  the 
land  unto  Gennesa- 
ret, and   moored   to 

54  the  shore.  And 
when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  boat, 
straightway  the  peo- 

55 pie  knew  him,  and 
ran  about  that  whole 


John  6:15-21. 
and    drawing     nigh 
unto  the   boat:    and 
they     were     afraid. 


20  But  he  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 


21  They    were 

willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the 
boat: 


and  straightway 
the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they 
were  going. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE.  81 

Matt.  14:22-36.  Mark  6:45-56. 

region,  and  began  to 

carry  about  on  their 

beds  those  that  were 

sick,  where  they 
36  And    56  heard  he  was.     And 

when  the  men  of  that  wheresoever  he  en- 
place  knew  him, they  tered,  into  villages, 
sent  unto  all  that  re-  or  into  cities,  or  in- 
gion  round  about,  to  the  country,  they 
and  brought  unto  laid  the  sick  in  the 
him  all  that  were  marketplaces,  and 
36  sick;  and  they  be-  besought  him  that 
sought  him  that  they  might  touch  if 
they  might  only  it  were  but  the  bor- 
touch  the  border  of  der  of  his  garment: 
his  garment:  and  as  and  as  many  as 
many  as  touched  touched  %im  were 
were  made  whole.  made  whole. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  M>a,f  many /urlon^s  distant  jfrom  t/i«  land.  2,  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  a?id  came.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong.  4.  Or, 
cronaed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret.    5.  Or,  it. 


§  59.    He  Discourses  in  the  Crowded  Synagogue  at  Capernaum, 

ON  Eating  Spiritual  Food,  and  on  the  Necessity 

OF  A  Divine  Teaching  and  Drawing  in  Order 

to  True  Discipleship.    (Comp.  §  92.) 

John  6:22-71. 

22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  'boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus 
entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went 

23  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  ^boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks): 

24  when  the  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the  ^boats,  and  came  to  Caper- 

25  naum,  seeking  Jesus.     And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other  side  of 

26  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither?  .Jesus 
answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  seek  me, 
not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves  and  were 

27  filled.  Work  not  for  the  moat  which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat 
which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto 

28  you:  for  him  the  Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  yo 

30  believe  on  him  whom  *he  hath  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee? 

31  what  workest  thou?    Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  tlie  wilderness;  as 

32  it  is  written.  He  gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat,  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  tliem,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moeea 

6 


82  SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 

John  6:22-71. 

that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of  heaven:  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the 

33  true  bread  out  of  heaven.     For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  cometh 

34  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world.   They  said  there- 

35  fore  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger, 

36  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst.     But  I  said  unto  you, 

37  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that  which  the 
Father  giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me:  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will 

38  in  no  wise  cast  out.     For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do 

39  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 

40  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the 
will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  *I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said,  I 

42  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is  not 
this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know?  how 

43  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?    Jesus  answered 

44  and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  No  man  can 
come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will 

45  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets.  And  they 
shall  all  be  taught  of  God.     Evei-y  one  that  hath  heard  from  the 

46  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.    I 

48  am  the  bread  of  life.     Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the  wilder- 

49  ness,  and  they  died.     This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of 

50  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.     I  am   the  living 

51  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh, 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying,  How  can  this 

53  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Sou  of  man  and 

54  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.     He  that  eateth  my 

55  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up 
at  the  last  day.     For  my  flesh  is  °meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  ^drink 

56  indeed.     He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in 

57  me,  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because 
of  the  Father;  so  he  that  eateth  mo,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 

58  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven:  not  as  the  fathers 

59  did  eat,  and  died:  he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These 
things  said  he  in  'the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  tlm,  said,  This  is 

61  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  Mt?  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that 
his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  cause  you 

62  to  stumble?     What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascending 

63  where  he  was  before?     It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh 

64  profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit, 
and  are  life.  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who  it 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


83 


John  6:22-71. 

65  was  that  should  betray  him.  And  he  said,  For  this  cause  have  I  said 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him 
of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more  with 

67  him.     Jesus  said  therefore  unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  *hast 

69  the  words  of  eternal  life.     And  we  have  believed  and  know  that  thou 

70  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.    Jesus  answered  them.  Did  not  I  choose  you 

71  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son 
of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of 
the  twelve. 

1.  Qr.  little  boat.     2.  Gr.  little  boats,     3.  Or,  he  sent.     4.  Or,  that  I  should  raise  him  up. 
fi.  Gr.  true  meat.    6.  Gr.  true  drink.    7.  Or,  a  s\fnagoQue.    8.  Or,  him.    9.  Or,  haat  voords. 


§60. 


Emissaries  from  Jkrdsalem  Reproach  Him  for 
Disregarding  Tradition. 


In  Galilee,  probably  at  Capernaum. 


Matt.  15:1-20. 

1     Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from 

Jerusalem  Pharisees  and  scribes, 


2Bajing,  Why  do  thy  disciples 
transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?  for  they  wash  not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.   And 


Mark  7:1-23. 


John  7:1. 


1  And  after 
these  things 
Jesus  walked  in 
Galilee:  for  he 
would  not  walk 
in  Judea,  be- 
cause the  Jews 
sought  to  kill 
him. 


1  And  there 
are  gathered 
together  unto 
him  the  Phar- 
isees, and  cer- 
tain of  the 
scribes,  which 
had  come  from 

2  Jerusalem, and 
had  seen  that 
some  of  his  dis- 
ciples ate  their 

bread  with  ^defiled,  that  is  un- 

3  washen,  hands.  For  the  Phari- 
sees, and  all  the  Jews,  except 
they  wash  their  hands  'dili- 
gently, eat  not,  holding  the  tra- 

4  dition  of  the  elders:  and  when 
they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  'wash  themselves, 
they  eat  not:  and  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they 
have  received  to  hold,  "washings 
of  cups,   and   pots,   and   brasen 

5  vessels'".  And  the  Pharisees 
and  the  scribes  ask  him,  Why 
walk  not  thy  disciples  according 
to  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 
but  eat  their  bread  with  *defiled 


84 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  15:1-20. 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,   well  did   Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  sayiny, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching'  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 
3  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God,    because 
of  your  tradition? 


4  For  God 

said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and.  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 

5 'die  the  death.  But  ye  say,  Who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  father  or 
his  mother.  That  wherewith 
thou  mightest  have  been  profited 

6  by  me  is  given  to  Ood;  he  shall 
not  honour  his  father^     And  ye 


have  made  void  the  'word  of  God 
because  of  your  tradition. 

10  And  he 
called  to  him  the  multitude,  and 
said  unto  them.  Hear,  and  under- 

11  stand:  Not  that  which  entereth 

into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man, 
but  that  which  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man. 


12  Then  came  the  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the 
Pharisees  were  ^offended,  when 

13  they  heard  this  saying?  But  he 
answered  and  said.  Every  *plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  plant- 

14  ed  not,  shall  bo  rooted  up.  Let 
them  alone:  they  are  blind  guides. 
And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind, 

15  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit.  And 
Peter  answered  and    said   unto 


Mark  7:1-23. 

6  hands?     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written. 
This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me. 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of 
God,  and  hold  fast  the  tradition 

9  of  men.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Full  well  do  ye  reject  the 
commandment  of  God,    that  ye 

10  may  keep  your  tradition.  For 
Moses  said,  Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that 
speaketh  evil  of  father  or  moth- 

11  er,  let  him  'die  the  death;  but  ye 
say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have 
been  profited  by  me  is  Corban, 

12  that  is  to  say.  Given  to  God;  ye 
no  longer  suffer  him  to  do  aught 
for  his  father    or    his    mother; 

13  making  void  the  word  of  God  by 
your  tradition,  which  ye  have  de- 
livered:    and    many    such    like 

14  things  ye  do.  And  he  called  to 
him  the  multitude  again,  and 
said  unto  them.  Hear  me  all  of 

15  you,  and  understand:  there  is 
nothing  from  without  the  man, 
that  going  into  him  can  defile 
him:  but  the  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  man  are  those 

17  that  defile  the  man."  And  when 
he  was  entered  into  the  house 
from  the  multitude,  his  disciples 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GAL,ILEE. 


85 


Mark  7:1-23. 

18  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding-  also? 
Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatso- 
ever from  without  gfoeth  into  the 

19  man,  it  cannot  defile  him;  be- 
cause it  goeth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out 
into  the  draught?     This  he  said, 

20  making  all  meats  clean.  And  he 
said.  That  which  proceed eth  out 
of  the  man,    that    defileth    the 

21  man.  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  '"evil  thoughts 

22  proceed,  fornications,  thefts, 
murders,  adulteries,  covetings, 
wickednesses,  deceit,  lascivious- 
ness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride, 

20  these  ai'e  the  things   23  foolishness:  all  these  evil  things 

which  defile  the  man:  proceed  from  within,  and  defile 

but  to  eat        the  man. 
with    unwashen    hands  defileth 
not  the  man. 

1.  Or,  surely  die.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  add  or  his  mother,  3  Some  ancient 
authorltleR  read  law.  4.  Gr  catised  to  stumble.  5.  Gr.  planting-  6.  Or.  comnu)n.  7.  Or, 
up  to  the  elhow.  Gr.  loith  the  fist.  8.  Gr.  baptize.  some  ancient  autiioriiies  read 
spririkle  themselves.    9.  Gr.  baptizings.    10.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches. 

11.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16,  //  any  mari  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hair. 

12.  Or,  thougfUs  that  are  evil. 


Matt.  15:1-20. 
him.  Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 

16  And  he  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet 

17  without  understanding?  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever 
goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  in- 
to the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into 

18  the  draught?  But  the  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth 
come  forth  out  of  the  heart;  and 

19  they  defile  the  man.  For  out  of 
the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
railings: 


?61. 


He  Retires  to  the  Region  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  Heals 
A  Phoenician  Woman's  Daughter. 


Matt.  15:21-28. 

21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence, 
and  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon.* 

22  And  behold,  a 
Canaanitish  woman  came  out 
from  those  borders,  and  cried, 
saying.  Have  mercy  on  me,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David,  my 
daughter    is    grievously    vexed 

23  with  a  'devil.  But  he  answered 
her  not  a  word.  And  his  disci- 
ples came  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing,   Send    her    away;    for    she 

24  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered 

*It  used  to  be  questioned  whether  he  actually  left  the  land  of  Israel.  Matthew's  expres- 
sion ought  to  have  settled  the  qutetion,  and  the  corrected  text  of  Mark  7:31  (.J62^  leaves  no 
doubt. 


Mark  7:24-30. 

24  And  from  thence  he  ai'ose,  and 
went  away  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  'and  Sidon.  And  he  enter- 
ed into  a  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it:  and  he  could 

25  not  be  hid.  But  straightway  a 
woman,  whose  little  daughter 
had  an  unclean  spirit,  having 
heai'd  of  him.  came  and  fell  down 

26  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was 
a  ^Greek,  a  Syrophcenioian  by 
race.  And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth  the 
'devil  out  of  her  daughter. 


86 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  15:21-28. 
and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Is- 

25  rael.  But  she  came  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 

26  me.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's ^bread  and  cast  it  to  the 


27  dogs.  But  she  said.  Yea,  Lord:  for 
even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 

28  table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith;  be  it  done  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt. 

And  her  daugh- 
ter was  healed  from  that  hour. 


Mark  7:24-30. 


27  And 
he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  chil- 
dren first  be  filled:  for  it  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's 
-bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

28  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord:  even  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  chil- 

29  dren's  crumbs.  And  he  said  un- 
to her.  For  this  saying  go  thy 
way;  the  'devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 

30  daughter.  And  she  went  away 
unto  her  house,  and  found  the 
child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the 
'devil  gone  out. 


1.  Gr.  denurii. 
Gentile. 


2.  Or,  loaf.      3.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon.      4.  Or, 


i  62.    He  Goes  Farther  North,  and  then  East  and  South  into 
Decapolis*— Heals  Multitudes,  and  Feeds 
THE  Four  Thousand. 


Matt.  15:29-38. 
29  And  Jesus  depart- 
ed thence,  and  came 
nigh  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee;  and  he  went 
up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  sat  there. 


Mark  7:31  to  8:9, 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders 
of  Tyre,  and  came  through  Sidon  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  bor- 

32  ders  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring  vmto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment 
in  his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to  lay 

33  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude  privately,  and  put  his 
fingers    into    his    ears,   and    he    spat,    and 

34  touched  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heav- 
en, he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephpha- 

35  tha,  that  is,  Be  opened.  And  his  ears  were 
opened,    and   the   bond   of  his  tongue    was 

36  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man:  but  the 
more  ho  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 

37  great  deal  they  published  it.  And  they  were 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath 
done  all  things  well:  he  maketh  even  the 

•ObsPrve  how  carefully  he  keeps  away  from  the  territory  ruled  by  Herod  Antlpas.  The 
tetrarch  i'hiUp.  who  governeii  the  districts  east  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee  and  of  the  upper  Jor- 
dan, was  a  better  niau  than  Anlipus,  and  moreover  had  no  cause  to  feel  unetvsy  about  Jesu3. 


30  And  there  came 
unto  him  great  mul- 
titudes, having  with 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


87 


Matt.  15:2^38.  Mark  7:31  to  8:9, 

them  the  lame, blind,         deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak, 
dumb,  maimed,  and 
many     others,     and 
31  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet;  and  he  healed  them:  insomuch  that 
the  multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking-,  the 
maimed  whole,  and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

1  In  those  days,  when  there  was 
again  a  great  multitude,  and 
they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  call- 
ed unto  him  his  disciples,  and 

2  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compas- 
sion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat: 

3  and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in 
the  way;  and  some  of  them  are 

4  come  from  far.  And  his  disci- 
ples answered  him.  Whence 
shall  one  be  able  to  fill  these 
men  with  ^bread  here  in  a  desert 

5  place?  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?    And  they 

6  said,  Seven.  And  he  command- 
ed the  multitude  to  sit  down  on 
the  ground:  and  ho  took  the 
seven  loaves,  and  having  given 
thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to 
his  disciples,  to  set  before  them; 
and  they  set  them  before  the 

7  multitude.  And  they  had  a  few 
small  fishes:  and  having  blessed 
them,  he  commanded  to  set  these 

8  also  before  them.  And  they  did 
eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they 
took  up,  of  broken  pieces  that 
remained  over,    seven   baskets. 

9  And  they  were  about  four  thou- 
sand: and  he   sent  them  away. 


32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said,  I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude, because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days  and  have  nothing  to  eat: 
and  I  would  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint  in 
the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say 
unto  him,  Whence  should  we 
have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 
place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 

34  tude?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said.  Seven,  and  a  few  small 

35  fishes.  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude   to    sit   down  on  the 

36  ground:  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  he 
gave  thanks  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitudes. 


37  And 
they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled: 
and  they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

38  seven  baskets  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children. 


1.  Gr.  loaves. 


88 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


i  63.    After  Crossing  to  Galilee,  he  again  Retires  into  the 
Tetrarchy  of  Philip.    A  Blind  Man  Healed. 


Magadan  and  Bethsaida. 


Mark  8:10-26. 


Matt.  15:39  to  16:12. 
39  And   he  sent  away    the    multi- 
tudes,    and    entered    into     the 
boat,  and  came  into  the  borders 
of  Magadan. 

1  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  came,  and  tempting  himf 
asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign 

2  from  heaven.  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  ^When  it  is 
evening,  ye  say.  It  will  be   fair 

3  weather:  for  the  heaven  is  red. 
And  in  the  morning.  It  iinll  be  foul 
weather  to-day:  for  the  heaven  is 
red  and  lowring.  Ye  know  how 
to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven; 
but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of 

4  the  times.  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonah.  And  he  left  them,  and 
departed. 

5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other  side  and  forgot    to    take 

6  '^bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying,  *We 

8  took  no  %read.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves because  ye  have  no  ''bread? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five    thousand,    and    how    many 

10  ^baskets  ye  took  up?  Neither 
the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thou- 
sand, and  how  many  ''baskets  ye 

11  took  up?  How  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  perceive  that  I  spake  not  to 

•This  iiipans  the  Betbsaida  east  of  the  Jordan  (comp.  on  ?57).  Tlie  situation  of  Magadan 
waH  unknown  to  some  early  slud^^nts  or  cnpyists,  as  it  is  to  us,  and  ho  they  changed  it  to  the 
familiar  Magdala,  found  in  our  common  texts. 

tThe  momoTit  ho  roturns  to  CJalilee,  thf  Jewish  leaders  b(»gln  again  to  attack  him, as  In  ?60. 
So  he  imm(?diatey  withdraws  again  to  the  reuion  of  Caesarea  I'hilippi,  whore  no  hostility 
had  been  aroused,  and  he  could  quietly  instruct  the  Twelve.  He  probably  remained  In  that 
vicinity  several  months,  as  this  wliole  period  of  retiremeui  lasted  six  mouths  (see  on  {"j'i. 


10  And  straightway  he  entered  into 
the  boat  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalma- 
nutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
ven, tempting  him. 


12  And  he 
sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and 
saith.  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  a  sign?  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  shall  no  sign  be  giv- 

13  en  unto  this  generation.  And 
he  left  them,  and  again  entering 
into  the  boat  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat 
with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying. 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven 

16  of  Herod.  And  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,  'saying.  *We 

17  have  no  bread.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  saith  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no 
bread?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither    understand?    have    ye 

18  your  heart  hardened?  having 
eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having 
ears,  hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not 

19  remember?  When  I  brake  the 
five  loaves  among  the  five  thou- 
sand, how  many  'baskets  full  of 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


89 


Matt.  15:39  to  16:12. 
you  concerning  -bread?  But  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
12  sees  and  Sadducees.  Then  they 
understood  how  that  he  bade 
them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
"bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 


Mark  8:10-26. 

20  broken  pieces  took  ye  up?  They 
say  unto  him,  Twelve.  And 
when  the  seven  among  the  four 
thousand,  how  many  'basketfuls 
of    broken  pieces    took  ye  up? 

21  And  they  say  uuto  him,  Seven. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye 
not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida. 
And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch 

23  him.  And  he  took  hold  of  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked   him,   Seest  thou  aught? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see 
men;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees, 

25  walking.  Then  again  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  his  eyes;  and  he 
looked  stedfastly,  and  was  re- 
stored, and  saw  all  things  clear- 

26  ly.  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  home,  saying.  Do  not  even 
enter  into  the  village. 

1.  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  an- 
cient and  other  important  authorities.  2.  Gr  loaves.  '6.  Or,  It  is  because  we  took  no 
bread.  4.  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  lo  represents  different  Greek  words.  5.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.  6.  Or.  It  is  because  we  have  no  bread, 
7.  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greeli  words. 


g  64.    Tn  the  Neighborhood  of  Cesarea-Philippi,  the  Twelve 

Avow  (through  Peter)  Their  Belief  that 

He  is  the  Messiah. 


Matt.  16:13-20. 

13  Now  when  Jesus 
came  into  the  parts 
of  Caesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disci- 
ples, saying,  Who  do 
men    say    Hhat    the 

14  Son  of  man  is?  And 
they  said.  Some  say 
John  the  Baptist; 
some,  Elijah;  and 
others,  Jeremiah,  or 
one  of  the  prophets 

15  He  saith  unto  them. 


Mark  8:27-30. 

27  And  Jesus  went 
forth,  and  his  disci- 
ples, into  the  villages 
of  C^sarea  Philippi: 
and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples, 
saying  unto  them, 
Who    do    men    say 

28  that  I  am?  And 
they  told  him,  say- 
ing, John  the  Bap- 
tist: and  others,  Eli- 
jah: but  others.  One 


Luke  9:18-21. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  was  praying  a- 
lone,  the  disciples 
were  with  him:  and 
he  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Who  do  the  mul- 
titudes say  that  I  am? 

19  And  they  answering 
said,  John  the  Bap- 
tist; but  others  say, 
Elijah;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old 
prophets   is  risen  a- 


90 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  16:13-20. 
But  who  say  ye  that 

16  I  am?  And  Simon 
Peter  answered  and 
said,  Thou  art  the 
Christ,*  the  Son  of 

17  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Bless- 
ed art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-Jonah:  for  flesh 
and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which 

18  is  in  heaven.  And  I 
also  say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  art  "Peter, 
and  upon  this  ^rock 
I  will  build  my 
church;  and  the 
gates  of  Hades  shall 
not  prevail  against 

19  it.  I  will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven: 
and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in 
heaven:  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose 
on  earth  shall  be 
loosed    in     heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he 
the  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  the 
Christ. 


Mark  8:27-30. 


Luke  9:ia-21. 


of      the      prophets.  20  gain.      And  he  said 
29  And  he  asked  them,        unto  them.  But  who 


But  who  say  ye  that 
I  am?  Peter  an- 
swereth  and  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  art 
the  Christ. 


say  ye  that  I  amy 
And  Peter  answering 
said,  The  Christ  of 
God. 


30  And  he  21  But  he  charged 

charged  them  that  them,  and  command- 
they  should  tell  no  ed  thevi  to  tell  this  to 
man  of  him.  no  man; 


1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  Z  Wie  Son  o/ man  am.  See  Mark  8:27;  Luke 
9:18.    2.  ur.  Petroa.    3.  Gr.  petra. 

•Some  understand  ver.  16f.  as  showinfr  that  they  had  never  before  believed  him  to  be  the 
Messiah,  and  so  hold  that  the  other  Gospels  here  utterly  conflict  with  John,  who  represents 
tlif  lirst  disciples  (J  l*i>  as  believing  Jesus  to  be  the  Messiah.  But  It  is  easy  to  suppose  that 
their  early  faith  in  his  Messialishlp  was  shaken  by  his  continui^d  failure  to  gather  armies 
ai'd  set  up  the  expected  temporal  kihgdoni,  and  while  still  believing  him  to  have  a  divine 
mission  they  had  fjU''stioned  whether  he  was  the  Messiah,  as  John  the  Baptist  did  in  prison 
(?  45).  Compare  on  J  Zi,  (C),  and  ob.serve  that  in  Matthew  and  I>uke  he  long  before  this  lime 
distinctly  implied  that  lie  was  the  Messiah,  in  response  to  the  Forerunner's  inquiries  {.i  45). 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


91 


65.    Jesus  Distinctly  Foretells  That  He,  the  Messiah,  Will 
Be  Rejected  and  Killed,  and  Will  Rise 
THE  Third  Day. 


Matt.  16:21-28. 

21  From  that  time  be- 
gan 'Jesus  to  shew 
unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things 
of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  the  third 
day  be  raised  up. 

22  And 
Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him, 
saying,  -Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord:  this 
shall   never  be  unto 

23  thee.  But  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  Peter, 
Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  thou  art  a 
stumbling-block  un- 
to me:  for  thou  mind- 
est  not  the  things  of 
God,  but  the  things 

24  of  men.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  disci- 
ples. If  any  man 
would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  ^life  shall 
lose  it:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his 
'life  for  my  sake  shall 

26  find  it.  For  what 
shall  a  man  be  profit- 
ed, if  he  shall  gain 
the  whole  world,  and 
forfeit  his  ^life?  or 
what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for 
his  nife? 


Mark  8:31-38;  9:1. 

31  And  he  began  to 
teach  them,  that  the 
Son  of  man  must  suf- 
fer many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by 
the  elders,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  after  three 
days      rise       again. 

32  And  he  spake  the 
saying  openly.  And 
Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  he  turning 
about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked 
Peter,  and  saith. 
Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the 
things  of  God,  but 
the  things  of  men. 

34  And  he  called  unto 
him  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them. 
If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross, 

35  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  would 
save  his  'life  shall 
lose  it;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his 
'life  for  my  sake  and 
the     gospel's     shall 

36  save  it.  For  what 
doth  it  profit  a  man, 
to  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  forfeit  his 

37  'life?  For  what 
should  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his 
'life? 


Luke  9:22-27. 


22  saying,  The  Son  of 
man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,and  be  killed, 
and  the  third  day  be 
raised  up. 


23  And  he 
said  unto  all.  If  any 
man  would  come  af- 
ter me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and 

24  follow  me.  For  who- 
soever would  save 
his  'life  shall  lose  it; 
but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  'life  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall 

25  save  it.  For  what  is 
a  man  profited,  if  he 
gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  or 
forfeit  his  own  self? 


92 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  16:21-28. 


Mark  8:31-38;  9:1. 

38  For  whosoever 
shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  genera- 
tion, the  Son  of  man 
also  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  him,  when  he 
cometh  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with 
the      holy      angels. 

1  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  3'ou,  There  be 
some  here  of  them 
that  stand  by,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  pow- 
er. 


27  For  the 
Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  his 
angels;  aud  then 
shall  he  render  unto 
every  man  according 

28  to  his  ^deeds.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,Thei'e 
be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  king- 
dom. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Christ.    2.  Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee.    3.  Or, 
soul.    4.  Gr.  doing- 


Luke  9:22-27. 

26  For  whosoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and 
of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  ashamed,  when 
he  cometh  in  his 
own  glory,  and  the 
glorij  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  holy  an- 

27  gels.  But  I  tell  you 
of  a  truth.  There  be 
some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


§  66.    The  Transfiguration,  and  Discourse  in  Descending. 
On  a  mountain,  in  the  region  of  Caesarea-Philippi.* 


Matt.  17:1-13. 

1  And  after  six  days 
Jesus  taketh  with 
him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bring- 
eth  them  up  into  a 
high  mountain  apart: 

2  and  he  was  transfig- 
ured before  them; 
and  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun,  and  his 
garments  became 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there 
appeared  unto  them 
Moses  and  Elijah 
talking  with  him. 


Mark  9:2-13. 

2  And  after  six  days 
Jesus  taketh  with 
him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John, 
and  bringeth  them 
up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by 
themselves:  and  he 
was  transfigured  be- 

3  fore  them:  and  his 
garments  became 
glistering,  exceed- 
ing white;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can 

4  whiten  them.  And 
there  appeared  un- 
to them  Elijah  with 
Moses:  and  they 
were  talking  with 
Jesus. 


Luke  9:28-36. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  eight  days  af- 
ter these  sayings,  he 
took  with  him  Peter 
and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  the 
mountain     to    pray. 

29  And  as  he  was  pray- 
ing, the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment   became   white 

30  and  dazzling.  And 
behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men, 
which    were    Moses 

31  and  Elijah;  who 
ap])eared  in  glory, 
and  spake  of  his  'de- 
cease which  he  was 


*Tbe  tr&dlUon  which  places  the  TranafiguratlOD  on  Mount  Tabor  is  beyoad  question  false. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


93 


Matt.  17:1-13. 


Mark  9:2-13. 


4  And  Peter  answer- 
ed, and  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord, it  is  g-ood 
for  us  to  be  here:  if 
thou  wilt, I  will  make 
here  three  'taberna- 
cles; one  for  thee, and 
one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah. 

5  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  over- 
shadowed them:  and 
behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disci- 
ples heard  it,  they 
fell  on  their  face,and 

7  were  sore  afraid.  And 
Jesus  came  and 
touched  them  and 
said,   Arise,  and  be 

8  not  afraid.  And 
lifting  up  their  eyes, 
they  saw  no  one,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  were 
coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus 
commanded  them, 
saying.  Tell  the  vis- 
ion to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  from  the  dead. 


5  And  Peter  answer- 
eth  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be 
here:  and  let  us 
make  three  'taber- 
nacles; one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what 
to  answer;  for  they 
became  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  came  a 
cloud  overshadow- 
ing them:  and  there 
came  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son: 
hear  ye  him. 


8  And 
suddenly  looking 
round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any 
more,  save  Jesus 
only  with  them- 
selves. 

9  And  as  they  were 
coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  he 
charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  save 
when  the  Son  of 
man  should  have 
risen     again     from 

10  the  dead.  And  they 
kept  the  saying, 
questioning  among 
themselves  what 
the      rising     again 


Luke  9:28-36. 
about  to  accomplish 

32  at  Jerusalem.  Now 
Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him, were 
heavy  with  sleep: but 
^when  they  were 
fully  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and 
the    two    men    that 

33  stood  with  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  were  parting 
from  him,  Peter  said 
vinto  Jesus,  Master, 
it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  and  let  us 
make  three  'taber- 
nacles; one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah: 
not  knowing  what  he 

34  said.  And  while  he 
said  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud, 
and  overshadowed 
them:  and  they  fear- 
ed as  they  entered 

35  into  the  cloud.  And 
a  voice  came  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  'my  Son,  my 
chosen:  hear  ye  him. 


36  And  when  the  voice 
*came,  Jesus  was 
found  alone. 

And 
they  held  their 
peace,  and  told  no 
man  in  those  days 
any  of  the  things 
which  they  had  seen. 


94 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Mark  9:2-13. 
from       the       dead 

11  should  mean.  And 
they  asked  him, 
saying,  "The  scribes 
say      that       Elijah 

12  must  first  come.  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
Elijah  indeed  Com- 
eth first,  and  restor- 
eth  all  things:  and 
how  is  it  written  of 
the  Son  of  man,  that 
he  should  sufl'er 
many  things  and  be 

13  set  at  naught?  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done 
unto  him  whatso- 
ever they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written 
of  him. 


Matt.  17:1-13. 

10  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  saying, 
Why  then  say  the 
scribes  that  Elijah 
must      first      come? 

11  And  he  answered 
and  said,  Elijah  in- 
deed Cometh,  and 
shall      restore       all 

12  things:  but  I  say  un- 
to you,  that  Elijah  is 
come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not, 
but  did  unto  him 
whatsoever  they 
listed.  Even  so 
shall  the  Son  of  man 

'   also  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  understood  the 
disciples  that  he 
spake  unto  them  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

1.  Or,  booths.  2.  Or,  How  Is  it  that  the  scribes  say.. come!  3.  Or,  departure,  i.  Or. 
}iaving  remained  awake.  5.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  my  beloved  Son.  See  Matt. 
17:5;  Mark  9:7.    6.  Or,  was  past. 


§67.    The  Demoniac  Boy,  whom  the  Disciples  Could  Not  Heal. 
In  the  region  of  Caesarea  Philippi. 


Matt.  17:14-20. 


14  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multi- 
tude, there  came  to 
him  a  man,  kneeling 
to  him,  and   saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on 


Mark  9:14-29. 

14  And  when  they 
came  to  the  disci- 
ples, they  saw  a 
great  multitude  a- 
bout  them,  and 
scribes  questioning 

15  with  them.  And 
straightway  all  the 
multitude,  when 
they  saw  him,  were 
greatly  amazed, and 
running  to  him  sa- 

16  luted  him.  And  he 
asked  them.  What 
question     ye     with 

17  them?  And  one  of 
the  multitude  an- 
swered   him,  *Mas- 


Luke  9:37^3. 


37 


And  it  came  to  pass, 
on  the  next  day, 
when  they  were 
come  down  from  the 
mountain,  a  great 
multitude  met  him. 


38  And  behold,  a  man 
from  the  multitude 
cried,  saying,  'Mas- 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GAL,ILEE 


95 


Matt.  17:14-20. 
my  son:  for  he  is  ep- 
ileptic, and  suffereth. 
grievously:  for  oft- 
times  he  falleth  into 
the  fire,  and  oft- 
times  into  the  water. 
16  And  I  brought  him 
to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  could  not  cure 
him. 


17  And  Jesus  an- 

swered and  said,  O 
faithless  and  per- 
verse generation, 
how  long  shall  I  bear 
with  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 


Mark  9:14-29. 
ter,  I  brought  unto 
thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit; 

18  and  wheresoever  it 
taketh  him,  it  Mash- 
eth  him  down:  and 
he  foameth,  and 
grindeth  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away: 
and  I  spake  to  thy 
disciples  that  they 
should  cast  it  out; 
and  they  were  not 

19  able.  And  he  an- 
swereth  them  and 
saith,  O  faithless 
generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with 
you?  how  long  shall 
I  bear  with  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought 
him  unto  him:  and 
when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the 
spirit  ^tare  him 
grievously;  and  he 
fell  on  the  ground, 
and  wallowed  foam- 

21  ing.  And  he  asked 
his  father.  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this 
hath  come  unto 
him?    And  he  said, 

22  From  a  child.  And 
oft-times  it  hath 
cast  him  both  into 
the  fire  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy 
him:  but  if  thou 
canst  do  anything, 
have  compassion  on 

23  us,  and  help  us.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  canst!  All 
things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believ- 

24  eth.  Straightway 
the  father  of  the 
child  cried  out,  and 
said*,  I  believe;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief. 


Luke  9:37-43. 
ter,  I  beseech  thee 
to  look  upon  my  son; 
for  he  is  mine  only 

39  child:  and  behold,  a 
spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly 
crieth  out;  and  it 
^teareth  him  that  ha 
foameth,  and  it  hard- 
ly departeth  from 
him,    bruising    him 

40  sorely.  And  I  be- 
sought thy  disciples 
to  cast  it  out;  and 

41  they  could  not.  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and 
perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you,  and  bear 
with     you?      bring 

42  hither  thy  son.  And 
as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  'devil  '"dash- 
ed him  down,  and 
Hare  him  grievously. 


96 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  17:14-20. 


18  And  Jesus  rebuked 
him;  and  the  'devil 
went  out  from  him: 
and  the  boy  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 


Mark  9:14-29. 

25  And  when  Jesvis  saw 
that  a  multitude 
came  running  to- 
gether, he  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  him, 
Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  en- 
ter   no    more    into 

26  him.  And  having 
cried  out,  and  *torn 
him  much,  he  came 
out:  and  the  child  be- 
came as  one  dead; 
insomuch  that  the 
more  part  said.  He 

27  is  dead.  But  Jesus 
took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  raised 
him    up;     and     he 

28  arose.  And  when 
he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  pri- 
vately, ''saying,  We 
could  not  cast  it  out. 

29  And  he  said  unto 
them, This  kind  can. 
come  out  by  noth- 
ing, save  by  prayer'. 


Luke  9:37-43. 


But  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  boy, 
and  gave  him  back 
43  to  his  father.  And 
they  were  all  aston- 
ished at  the  majesty 
of  God. 


19  Then  came  the  dis- 
ciples to  Jesus  apart, 
and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  it  out? 

20  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Because  of 
your  little  faith:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  un- 
to this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place;  and  it 
shall  remove;  and 
nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible unto  you^. 

.■*.  Or.  dnnon.  2.  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  Insert  ver.  21  But  this  kUid  goeth 
tK>t  out  save  bu  prayer  and  fngtino.  See  Mark  9:29.  3.  Or,  Teacher,  i.  Or,  retuieth  him. 
5.  Or.  convulsed.  6.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  vrith  lean.  7.  Or,  How  is  It  that  we 
cnuld  not  caxt  it  out?  8.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fasting.  9.  Or,  convulaeth. 
10.  Or,  rent  him. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE. 


97 


;  68.    Returning  Privately  Through  Galilee,  He  Again  Fore- 
tells His  Death  and  Resurrection. 


(Comp.  §65  and  66,  and  101). 


Matt.  17:22,23. 


22  And  while  they  'a- 
bode  in  Galilee,  Je- 
sus said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  up  into 
the  hands    of    men; 

23  and  they  shall  kill 
him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  be  rais- 
ed up.  And  they 
were  exceeding 
sorry. 


Mark  9:30-32. 

30  And  they  went 
forth  from  thence, 
and  passed  through 
Galilee;  and  he 
would  not  that  any 
man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his 
disciples,  and  said 
unto  them.  The  Son 
of  man  is  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of 
men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after 
three  days  he  shall 

32  rise  again.  But 
they  understood  not 
the    saying, 

and 
were  afraid  to  ask 
him. 


Luke  9:43-45. 


43  But  while  all  were 
marvelling  at  all  the 
things  which  he  did, 
he  said  unto  his  dis- 

44  ciples,  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your 
ears:  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the 
hands  of  men. 


45  But 

they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it 
was  concealed  from 
them,  that  they 
should  not  perceive 
it:  and  they  were 
afraid  to  ask  him 
about  this  saying. 
1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering  themselves  together. 


The  season  of  retirement  from  Galilee  is  now  ended  {§  57-68).     The  remain- 
ing events  at  this  time  (?  69-74)  probably  occupied  only  a  few  days. 

5  69.     Jesus,  the  Messiah,  Pays  the  Half-Shekel  for 
THE  Temple. 

Capernaum. 
Matt.  17:24-27. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received  the 
'half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not  your  ^master  pay  the 

25  %alf-shekel?  He  saith,  Yea.  And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying.  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from 

26  their  sons,  or  from  strangers?    And  when  he  said,  From  strangers 

27  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons  are  free.  But,  lest  we  cause 
them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the  sea  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the 
fish  that  first  cometh  up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  ^shekel:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

1.  Gr.  dtdrachma.    2.  Or,  teacher.    3.  Gr.  stater. 


98 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


70.    The  Twelve  Contend  as  to  Who  Shall  Be  the  Greatest 
Under  the  Messiah's  Reign.     His  Subjects  Must 
Be  Childlike.     (Compare  §  99  and  101.) 


Matt.  18:1-14. 
1  In  that  hour  came 
the  disciples  unto  Je- 
sus, saying,  who  then 
is  'greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven? 


2  And  he  called  to  him 
a  little  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of 

3  them,  and  said,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  turn,  and 
become  as  little  chil- 
dren, ye  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  humble  himself 
as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  the 
'greatest  in  the  klng- 

5  dom  of  heaven.  And 
whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child 
in  my  name  receiv- 
eth  me: 


Capernaum. 

Mark  9:33-50. 

33  And  they  came  to 
Capernaum:  and 
when  he  was  in  the 
house  he  asked 
them,  What  were 
ye  reasoning  in  the 

34  way?  But  they  held 
their  peace :  for  they 
had  disputed  one 
with  another  in  the 
way,    who  was  the 

35  'greatest.  And  he 
sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve;  and  he 
saith  unto  them,  If 
any  man  would  be 
first,  he  shall  be  last 
of  all,  and  minister 

36  of  all.  And  he  took 
a  little  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them:  and  taking 
him  in  his  arms, 
he  said  unto  them, 


37  Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive one  of  such 
little  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me: 
and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  mo. 


38  John  said  unto  him, 
'Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  ^devils 
in  thy  name:  and  wo 
forbade  him,  because 
ho  followed  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  For- 
bid him  not:  for 
there    is    no    man 


Luke  9:46-50. 

46      And  there  arose  a 

reasoning        among 

them, which  of  them 

should  be  'greatest. 


47  But  when  Jesus  saw 
the  reasoning  of 
their  heart,  he  took 
a  little  child,  and  set 
him  by  his  side, 
and  said  unto  them, 


48  Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive this  little  child 
in  my  name  receiv- 
eth me:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  receive 
me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me:  for  he 
that  is  '^least  among 
you  all,  the  same  is 
great. 

49  And  John  answer- 
ed and  eaid,  Master, 
we  saw  one  casting 
out  "devils  in  thy 
name;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because 
ho  followeth  not  with 

50  us.  But  Jesus  said 
unto     him,     Forbid 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GALILEE, 


99 


Matt.  18:1-14. 


8  but  whoso 

shall  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones 
which  believe  on  me 
to  stumble,  it  is  profi- 
table for  him  that 
'a  great  millstone 
should  be  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  should  be 
sunk  in  the  depth  of 

7  the  sea.  Woe  unto 
the  world  because  of 
occasions  of  stumb- 
lingl  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  oc- 
casions come;  but 
woe  to  that  man 
through  whom  the 
occasion         cometh! 

8  And  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  footcauseth  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off, 
and  cast  it  from  thee: 
it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maim- 
ed or  halt,  rather 
than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  the  eter- 
nal fire. 


And  if  thine 


Mark  9:33-50. 
which   shall    do    a 
'mighty  work  in  my 
name,  and  be  able 
quickly     to    speak 

40  evil  of  me.  For  he 
that  is  not  against 

41  us  is  for  us.  For 
whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of 
water  to  drink  '"be- 
cause ye  areChrist's, 
verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever 
shall  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones  that 
believe  "on  me  to 
stumble, it  were  bet- 
ter for  him  if  -a 
great  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were 
cast  into  the  sea. 


Luke  9:46-50. 
him  not:  for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 


43  And  if 

thy  hand  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it 
off:  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed,  rather 
than  having  thy 
two  hands  to  go  in- 
to '^hell,  into  the 
unquenchable  fire'*. 

45  And  if  thy  foot 
cause  thee  to  stum- 
ble, cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  en- 
tier  into  life  halt, 
rather  than  having 
thy  two  feet  to  be 

47  cast  into '"hell.  And 


100 


SEASON  OF  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  18:1-14. 
eye  causeth  thee 
to  stumble,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee:  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  the  ^hell  of  fire. 
10  See  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little 
ones;  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  al- 
ways behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which 

12  is  in  heavens  How 
think  ye?  if  any  man 
have  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and 
go  unto  the  moun- 
tains, and  seek  that 

13  which  goeth  astray?    And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which 

14  have  not  gone  astray.     Even  so  it    is  not  *the  will  of  'your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

1.  Gt.  greater.  2.  Gr.  a  miUstone  turned  hy  anafm.  3.  Gt.  Oehenrm  of  fire.  4.  Many 
authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  11  Fur  the.  Son  of  man  came  to  save  thai  uihich  toas 
lost.  See  Luke  19:10.  6.  Gr.  a  thiitg  willed  before  your  father.  6.  Some  ancient  author- 
ities read  rajy.  7.  Or,  teacher.  8  Gr.  demons.  9.  Gr.  pinver.  10.  Gr.  in  name  that  ye 
are.  U.  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me.  12.  Gr.  Oehenna.  13  Ver.  44  and  46 
(which  are  identical  with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient  authorities. 
14.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  sh^ll  be  salted  with  salt.  See  Lev. 
2:13.    15.  Gr.  lesser. 


Mark  9:33-50. 
if  thine  eye  cause 
thee  to  stumble, 
cast  it  out:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with 
one  eye, rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to 

48  be  cast  into  >^hell; 
where  their  worm 
dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall 
be  salted  with  fire'*. 

50  Salt  is  good:  but  if 
the  salt  have  lost 
its  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season 
it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be 
at  peace  one  with 
another. 


271.    Right  Treatment  of  a  Brother  who  has  Sinned  Against 
One,  and  Duty  of  Patiently  Forgiving  a  Brother. 

Matt.  18:15-35. 

15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  'against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  between 

16  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 
But  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the 

17  mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established.  And 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  'church:  and  if  he  refuse  to 
hear  the  ''church  also,  let  him  bo  unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the 

IS  publican.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on 

earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose 

19  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two 


DISTRICTS  AROUND    GALILEE.  101 

Matt.  18:15-35. 
of  you  shall  agree  oa  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask, 

20  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 

22  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until  seven  times?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  'seventy 

23  times  seven.     Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  untoacer- 

24  tain  king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his  '•servants.  And 
when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed 

25  him  ten  thousand  ^talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  lohereivith  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children, 

26  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  ^servant  there- 
fore fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  have  patience  with 

27  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  ^servant,  being 

28  moved  with  compassion,  released  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But 
that  ^servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which 
owed  him  a  hundred  *pence:  and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by 

29  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  what  thou  owest.  So  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  and  besought,  him,  saying.  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 

30  pay  thee.     And  he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 

31  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  exceeding  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 

32  their  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  wicked  ^servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,' 

33  because  thou  besoughtest  me:  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  mercy 

34  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?*  And  his  lord 
was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay 

35  all  that  was  due.  So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye 
forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee.  2.  Or,  congregation.  3.  Or,  seventy 
times  and  seven.  4.  Gr.  bond-servaiits.  5.  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  $1200. 
6.  Gr.  bondrservant.  1.  Or,  loan.  8.  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth 
about  seventeen  cents. 


2  72.    The  Messiah's  Followers  Must  Give  Up  Everything 
FOR  His  Service. 

Matt.  8:19-22.  Luke  9:57-62. 

19  And  there  came  ^a  scribe,  and  57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a 
said  unto  him,  ^Master,  I  will  certain  man  said  unto  him,  I  will 
followtheewhithersoeverthougo-  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 

20  est.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  58  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
the  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  the  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  ^nests;  birds  of  the  heaven  have  "nests; 
but  the  Son  of  man   hath    not  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 

21  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  an-  59  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he 
other  of  the  disciples  saith  unto  said  unto  another,  Follow  me. 

•The  kine  forgave  the  servant  11,200,000;  the  servant  refused  to  forgive  fl7.    We  might  say 
in  round  numbers,  a  million,  and  ten  dollars. 


102 


SEASON  OP  RETIREMENT  INTO 


Matt.  8:19-22. 
him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
22  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me;  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead. 


Luke  9:57-62. 
But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 

60  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But 
he  said  unto  him,  Leave  the 
dead  to  bury  their  own  dead;  but 
go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the 

61  kingdom  of  God.  And  another 
also  said,  I  will  follow  thee, 
Lord;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid 
farewell  to  them  that  are  at  my 

62  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


1.  Gr.  one  scribe.    S.  Or,  T«acher.    3.  Gr.  lodging-^placfs. 


§73.    The   Unbelieving   Brothers  of  Jesus  Counsel.   Him   to 
Exhibit  Himself  in  Judea,  and  He  Rejects  tele  Advice. 

John  7:2-9. 

2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
dea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest. 

4  For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  ^and  himself  seeketh  to  be 

5  known  openly.     If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the 

6  world.     For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  Him.     Jesus  there- 
fore saith  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  alway 

7  ready.     The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify 

8  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.     Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast:  I  go  not  up  *yet 

9  unto  this  feast;  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.     And  having 
said  these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  aiid  seckethit  to  he  known  openly.    2.  Many  ancient 
authorities  omit  yet. 


I  74.    He  Goes  Privately  to  Jerusalem  Through  Samaria. 


Luke  9:51-56. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  'were  well-nigh  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Je- 

52  rusalem,  and  sent  messengers  be- 
fore his  face:  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  lie 


John  7:10. 
10      But  when  his  brethren   were 
gone  up  unto    the    feast,    then 
went  he  also  up,   not  publicly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret. 


DISTRICTS  AROUND  GAULEE.  103 

Luke  9:51-56. 

54  vxre  going  to  Jerusalem.  And 
when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  consume 

55  them?^    But  he  turned,  and  re- 

56  buked  them.'  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

1.  Gr.  were  being  fulfilled.  2.  Many  ancient  authorities  add,  even  as  Eltjah  did. 
3.  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  said.  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 
Some,  but  fewer,  add  also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  m^n's  lives,  but  to  save 
them. 


104  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

PART   YI. 

CLOSING  MINISTRY,  IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.    SIX 

MONTHS  PRECEDING  THE  CRUCIFIXION  (NOT 

INCLUDING  THE  LAST  WEEK).* 

Time  probably  from  autumn  of  A.  D.  29  to  spring  of  A.  D.  30  (or  a  year 

earlier.) 

Tliis  comprises  ^75-103,  of  which  ^75-79  contain  discourses  at  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles,  given  by  John  only. 

§75.     At  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  Jesus  Teaches  in  the  Tem- 
ple, AND  People  Wonder  Whether  He  is  the  Messiah. 
Attempt  of  the  Rulers  to  Arrest  Him. 
John  7:11-52. 

11  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  concerning  him. 
Some  said, He  is  a  good  man;  others  said,  Nay,  but  he  leads  the  multitude 

13  astray.     Yet  no  one  spoke  openly  concerning  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 

15  temple,  and  taught.      The  Jews  therefore  marvelled,   saying,  How 

16  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned?  Jesus  therefore 
answered  them,  and  said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent 

17  me.     If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching, 

18  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from  myself.  He  that  speak- 
eth  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory;  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory 
of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in 

19  him.     Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the 

20  law?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me?    The  multitude  answered,  Thou  hast  a 

21  'devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

22  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all  -marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  given 
you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers);  and  on 

23  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man.  If  a  man  receiveth  cii'cumcision 
on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken;  are  ye  wroth 
with  me,  because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they 

26  seek  to  kill?  And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto 
him.     Can  it  be  that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when  the  Christ  cometh, 

28  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is.  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple, 
teaching  and  saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am;  and 
I   am  not  come  of  myself,  but  ho  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye 

29  know  not.     I  know  him;  because  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him:  and  no  man  laid  his  hands  on  him, 

31  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  But  of  the  multitude  many  be- 
lieved on  him;  and  they  said,  When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do 

32  more  signs  than  those,  which  this  man  hath  done?    The  Pharisees 

*rhe  Feast  of  Tabprnacles  was  six  months  before  the  Passover,  and  this  period  of  six 
months  was  divided  Into  two  nearly  equal  parts  by  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  ({  89).— As  to 
the  combination  of  Luke  and  John  for  this  portion  of  the  hiatory,  see  the  eud  of  tnls  vol- 
ame,  Mote  on  J  75. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  105 

John  7:14-52. 
heard  the  multitude  murmuring-  these  things  concerning  him;  and 

33  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  take  him.  Jesus 
therefore  said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him 

34  that  sent  me.     Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I 

35  am,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves, 
Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto 

36  the  Dispersion  ''among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?  What  is 
this  word  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and 
where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scriiDture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 

39  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit, 
which  they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive:  ^or  the  Spirit  was 

40  not  yet  given;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.  Some  of  the  multi- 
tude therefore,  when  they  heard  these  words,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth 

41  the  prophet.     Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ.     But  some  said.  What, 

42  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?  Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the 

43  village  where  David  was?     So  there  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude 

44  because  of  him.  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees;  and 

46  they  said  unto  them.  Why  did  ye  not  bring  him?     The  officers  an- 

47  swered,  Never  man  so  spake.     The  Pharisees  therefore  answered 

48  them,  Are  ye  also  led  astray?    Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on 

49  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?    But  this  multitude  which  knoweth  not  the 

50  law  are  accursed.     Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him 

51  before,  being  one  of  them).  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first 

52  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he  doeth?  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search,  and  ^see  that  out  of  Gali- 
lee ariseth  no  prophet. 

1,  Qv.  demon.  2.  Or,  mainjel  because  of  this.  Moses  hath  given  you  circumcision. 
3.  Gr.  of.  4.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  for  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  yet  g-iven. 
5.  Or,  see:  for  out  of  Ckililee,  etc. 


[2  76.    Story  of  an  Adulteress  Brought  to  Jesus  for  Judgment. 

John  7:53  to  8:11.]* 
53,  1    ['And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house:  but  Jesus  went  unto 

2  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into 
the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down,  and 

3  taught  them.     And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman 

4  taken  in  adultery;  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him, 
^Master,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such:  what  then  sayest 

6  thou  of  her?    And  this  they  said,  ^tempting  him,  that  they  might 

*ThIs  paragraph  can  no  longer  be  ronsidererl  a  part  of  the  Gospel  of  John,  but  it  is  in  all 
probability  a  true  story  of  Jesus,  very  likely  drawn  by  early  students  from  the  collection  of 
Paplas,  published  about  A.D.  140.  Hee  Hov'ey  on  John  (American  Comm.  on  N.  T.)  Observe 
that  without  It  J  77  goes  right  on  after  {  75. 


106  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

John  7:53  to  8:11. 
have  wliereof  to  accuse  him.     But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his 

7  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  when  thej'  continued  asking  him, 
he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without   sin 

8  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And  again  he  stooped 

9  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they,  when  they 
heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto 
the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in 

10  the  midst.     And  Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her.  Woman, 

11  where  are  they?  did  no  man  condemn  thee?  And  she  said,  No  man, 
Lord.  And  Jesus  said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.] 

1.  Blost  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  7:53—8:11.     Those  which  contain  it 
vary  much  from  each  other.    2.  Or,  Teacher.    3.  Or,  trying. 


1 11.    Jesus  Claims  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  and  to  Have  Existed 

Before  Abraham.     Attempt  of  the  People 

to  Stone  Him. 

Jerusalem. 

John  8:12-59. 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of 
the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but 

13  shall  have  the  light  of  life.     The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him, 

14  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  wit- 
ness is  true;  for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go;  but  ye 

15  know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after  the  flesh; 

16  I  judge  no  man.     Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true;  for  I  am 

17  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.     Yea  and  in  your  law  it 

18  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  tv,'0  men  is  true.  I  am  he  that  beareth 
witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  They  said  therefore  unto  hira.  Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered, 
Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would  know 

20  ray  Father  also.  These  words  spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in  the  temple:  and  no  man  took  him;  because  his  hour  vv^as  not  yet 
come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek 

22  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin:  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  The 
Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he  saith.  Whither  I 

23  go,  ye  cannot  come?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath;  I 

24  am  from  above:  ye  are  of  this  world;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  I  said 
therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  except  ye  be- 

25  lieve  that  M  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  Who  art  thou?    Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Even  that  which  I  have 

26  also  spoken  unto  you  from  tlio  beginninjr.  I  have  many  things  to 
speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you:  howbeit  ho  that  sent  me  is  true; 
and  the  things  which  I  heard  fi^om  him,   these  speak  I  ^unto  the 

27  world.     They  perceived  not  that  ho  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  107 

John  8:ia-59. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then 
shall  ye  know  that  *1  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 

29  Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me:  he  hath  not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are 

30  pleasing  to  him.     As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 
.31      Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed  him,  If  ye 

32  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples;  and  ye  shall  know 

33  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto 
him.  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to 

34  any  man:  how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be  made  free?  Jesus  answered 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Every  one  that  committeth  sin 

35  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.     And  the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the 

36  house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth  for  ever.     If  therefore  the  Son  shall 

37  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ^hath  not  free 

38  course  in  you.  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen  with  ^my  Father; 
and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  heard  from  yoiiriather.     They  an- 

39  swered  and  said  unto  him.  Our  Father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  If  ye  'were  Abraham's  children,  *ye  would  do  the  works  of 

40  Abraham.     But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 

41  truth,  which  I  heard  fi'om  God;  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the 
vrorks  of  your  father.     They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  born  of  for- 

42  nication;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me:  for  I  came  foi'th  and  am 
come  from  God;  for  neither  have  I  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  'understand  my  speech?     Even  because  ye  cannot  hear 

44  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning, 
'"and  stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  "V/hen 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a  liar,   and  the 

45  father  thereof.      But  because  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin?     If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not 

47  believe  me?    He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  v.ords  of  God:  for  this 

48  cause  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The  Jews  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 

49  hast  a  '-devil?    Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  '-devil;  but  I  honour  my 

50  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.     But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory:  there 

51  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a 

52  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death.  The  Jews  said  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  '-devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and 
the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never 

53  taste  of  death.     Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is 

54  dead?  and  the  prophets  are  dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus 
answered.  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father 

55  that  glorifieth  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God;  and  ye  have 
not  known  him.:  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not, 
I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar:  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  ''to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was 

57  glad.     The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 

58  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?    Jesus  said  unto  them,    Verily, 

59  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before  Abraham  '^was,  I  am.     They  took  up 


108  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

John  8:12-59. 
stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  '"'hid  himself,  and  went  out 
of  the  temple". 

1.  Or,  I  am.  2.  Or,  How  is  it  that  I  even  speali  to  you  at  all?  3.  Gr.  into.  4.  Or.  lam 
Or,  I  am  he :  and  I  clo.  5.  Or,  hath  no  place  in  you.  6.  Or,  the  Father:  do  ye  also  there- 
fore the  things  which  ye  heard  from  tlic  Father.  7.  Gr.  are.  8.  Some  ancient  authori- 
lies  read  j/e(Jo  t/i6  U'o/fc.s' of  Abraham.  9.  Or.  know.  10.  Some  ancient  authorities 
rtrnd  standeth.  11,  Or,  lVlicno7iespcakethalie.hesx>€cikethofhisown;forhisfatlicratao 
is  a  liar.  32.  Gr.  demon  13.  Or,  t/iat /le  .should  see.  U.  Or.  was  burn.  15,  Or,  toaa  hid- 
den, and  tcent,  etc.  16.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  aiid  going  through  the  midst  of 
them  went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 


§78.    Jesus  Heals  a  Man  Born  Blind;    The  Rulers  Forbid  His 
BEING  Recognized  as  the  Messiah. 

Jerusalem. 

John  9:1-41. 
1,  2    And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  birth.     And 
his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his 

3  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind?  Jesus  answered,  Neither  did 
this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents:  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be 

4  made  manifest  in  him.     We  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent 

5  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  When 

6  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.  When  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 

7  'anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the 

8  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  interpretation.  Sent).  He  went  away 
therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said.  Is  not 

9  this  he  that  sat  and  begged?    Others  said,  It  is  he:  others  said,  No, 

10  but  he  is  like  him.     He  said,  I  am  he.     They  said  therefore  unto  him, 

11  How  then  were  thine  eyes  Opened?  He  answered,  the  man  that  is 
called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go 
to  Siloam,  and  wash:  so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  is  he?     He  saitli,  I  know  not. 

13,  14  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  Now 
it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened 

15  his  eyes.  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he 
received  his  sight.     And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 

16  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said, 
This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he  koepeth  not  the  sabbath.     But 

17  others  said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them.  They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind  man 
again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes?     And 

18  he  said.  He  is  a  prophet.  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  ho  had  been  blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight,  and  asked 

19  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind?  how  then 

20  doth  ho  now  see?    His  parents  answered  and  said.  Wo  know  that  this 

21  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind:  but  how  ho  now  seeth,  we 
know  not;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not:  ask  him;  he  is  of  age; 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  109 

John  9:1-41. 

22  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  These  things  said  his  parents,  because 
they  feared  the  Jews:  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  should  confess  him  to  he  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 

23  synagogue.     Therefore  said   his  parents,   He  is  of  age;  ask    him. 

24  So  they  called  the  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 

25  him,  Give  glory  to  God:  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  there- 
fore answered,  Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 

26  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.     They  said  therefore  uuto  him, 

27  What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered  them, 
1  told  you  even  now,  and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 

28  again?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?    And  they  reviled  him, 

29  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple,  but  v/e  are  disciples  of  Moses.  We 
know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses:  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know 

30  not  whence  he  is.  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why, 
herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened 

31  mine  eyes.     We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners:  but  if  any  man 

32  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the 
world  began  it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man 

33  born  blind.     If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins, 
and  dost  thou  teach  us?    And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  finding  him,  he  said, 
3G  Dost  thou  believe  on  Hhe  Son  of  God?    He  answered  and  said,  And 

37  who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on  him?    Jesus  said  unto  him, 

38  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee.     And 

39  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe.  And  he  worshipped  him.  And  Jesus  said. 
For  judgement  came  I  into  this  world,  that  they  which  see  not  may 

40  see;  and  that  they  which  see  may  become  blind.  Those  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 

41  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no 
sin:  but  now  ye  say.  We  see:  your  sin  remaineth. 

1.  Or,  and  with  the  day  thereof  an/Hntcd  his  eyes.      2.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
the  Son  of  man- 


I  79.    Jesus  Intimates  that  He  is  Going  to  Die  for  His  Flock, 
AND  Come  to  Life  Again. 

Jerusalem. 

John  10:1-21. 

1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entei-eth  not  by  the  door  into 
the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a 

2  thief  and  a  robber.     But  ho  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  'the  shep- 

3  herd  of  the  sheep.     To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the  sheep  hear 
his  voice:  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them 

4  out.     When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 

5  the  sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his  voice.     And  a  stranger  will 
they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him:  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 

6  strangers.     This  -parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 


110  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

John  10:1-21. 

1      Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 

.8  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.     All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and 

9  robbers:  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.     I  am  the  door:  by  me  if 

any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and 

10  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and 
kill,  and  destroy:  I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  %ave  it 

11  abundantly.     I  am  the  good  shepherd:   the  good  shephei-d  layeth 

12  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shep- 
herd, whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  seat- 

13  tereth  them:  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 

14  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own 

15  know  me,  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father; 

16  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  %ring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 

17  voice;  and  Hhey  shall  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  Therefore 
doth  the  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take 

18  it  again.  No  one  "taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  my- 
self. I  have  'power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  'power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  received  I  from  my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of  these 

20  words.     And  many  of  them  said.  He  hath  a  *devil,   and  is  mad;  why 

21  hear  ye  him?  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed 
with  a  "devil.     Can  a  *devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

1.  Or,  a  shepTierd.  2.  Or,  proverb.  3.  Or,  have  abmuMtice.  4.  Or,  lead.  5.  Or,  Uiere 
shaU  be  one  flock.  6.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  too/c  it  away.  7.  Or,  right.  8.  Gr. 
demon. 


In  I  80-SS  we  have  matters  given  by  Luke  only,  which  probably  occurred  in 
Judea.  Several  of  them  are  .'similar  to  events  and  discourses  oftJie  ministry  in 
Galilee,  given  by  3tattliew  and  Mark.* 

J  80.    Mission  of  the  Seventy,  and  Their  Return. 

(Compare  Mission  of  the  Twelve  in  §  55.) 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  10:1-24. 

1  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy^  others,  and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before   his  face  into  every  city  and   place, 

2  whither  he  himself  was  about  to  come.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways:    behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  tho   midst  of 

4  wolves.     Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes;  and  salute  no  man  on 

5  the  way.     And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  ''enter,  first  say,  Peace 

*The8e  sectioDS  are  all  we  have  for  about  three  months;  from  the  T«bernacle8  to  the  Dedi- 
cation (see  on  {  7S).  Obwerve  that  here,  as  In  previous  portions  of  the  history,  we  possess 
only  a  few  specimens  from  what  must  have  b<^en  the  great  mass  of  our  I^ord's  doings  and 
sayings. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  Ill 

Luke  10:1-24. 

6  he  to  this  house.     And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest 

7  upon  ''him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.     And  in  that  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give:  for  the 

8  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go  not  from  house  to  house.     And 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things 

9  as  are  set  before  you:  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto 

10  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatso- 
ever city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  i*eceive  you  not,  go  out  into  the 

11  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth 
to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you:  howbeit  know  this,  that  the 

12  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.     I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  toler- 

13  able  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaidal  for  if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been. 
done  in   Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have 

14  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes,  Howbeit  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 

16  be  brought  down  unto  Hades.  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and 
he  that  rcjecteth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth 
him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  "devils 

18  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.     And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 

19  Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 

20  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in 
this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that 
your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  ^in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I  'thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto 

22  babes:  yea,  Father;  *for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  AH 
thhags  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  rny  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 

23  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.  And  turning  to 
the  disciples,  he  said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the 

24  things  that  ye  see:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not:  and  to  hear 
the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two:  and  so  in  verse  17.    2.  Or,  enter  first,  gay. 
3.  Or,  it.    4.  Gr.  powers.    ■'J.  Gr.  demons.    6.  Or,  hy.    V.  Or,  praise.    8.  Or,  that. 


1 81.    .Jesus  Answers  a  Lawyer's  Question  as  to  Eternal  Life, 
GIVING  the  Parable  of  the  Good  Samakitan. 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  10:25-37. 
25      And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  him,  saying, 
26 'Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?     And  he  said  unio 
27  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?     And  he  answe.- 


112  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Luke  10:25-37. 
ing  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^ith  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind; 

28  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast 

29  answered  right:  do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live.     But  he,  desiring  to 

30  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho;  and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and 

31  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a 
certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

32  passed  by  on  the  other  side.     And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when 

33  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But 
a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and  when 

34  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  tJiem  oil  and  wine;  and  he  set  him 
on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two  ^pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said.  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendesfc  more,  I, 

36  when  I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.  Which  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  to  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

1.  Or,  Teacher.  2,  Gr.  from,  3.  The  word  In  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about 
seventeen  cents. 

1 82.    Jesus  the  Guest  of  Martha  and  Mary. 

Bethany,  near  Jerusalem.* 

Luke  10:38-12. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  village: 
and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet, 

40  and  heard  his  word.  But  Martha  was  ^cumbered  about  much  serving; 
and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my 
sister  did  leave  me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  ^Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 

42  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things:  =but  one  thing  is  needful: 
for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her. 

1.  Gr.  distracted.  2.  A  few  ancient  authorities  read,  Marttia,  Martha,  thouarttrou- 
hled;  MaiTj  hath  chosen,  etc.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  need- 
ful, or  one. 

§83.    Jesus  again  gives  a  Model  of  Prayer  (comp.  §42,d),  and  En- 
courages HIS  Disciples  to  Pray. 
Probably  in  Judea. 
Luke  11:1-13. 
1      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  that  when 
he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 

•There  was  another  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  (?17,  18,  89).  The  present  Bethany,  near 
Jerusalem,  we  shall  visit  again  in  ?'J4, 104,  and  117. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.         113 

Luke  11:1-13. 

2  even  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto  them,  When 

3  ye  pray,  say,  'Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.     Thy  kingdom  come." 

4  Give  us  day  by  day  ^our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we 
ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  And  bring  us 
not  into  temptation''.* 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  "Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three 

6  loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have 

7  nothing  to  set  before  him;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say, 
Trouble  me  not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me 

8  in  bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 

9  portunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  *as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I 
say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

10  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth:  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketli  it 

11  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son 
ask  a  4oaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give 

12  him  a  serpent?    Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him? 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  See  Matt.  6:9. 
2.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  imll  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  See  Matt. 
6:10.  3.  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  Mtrting  ckiy.  4.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ibwtdeHrer 
us  from  the  evil  one  (or.  from  einl).  See  Matt.  fi:13.  5.  Or,  lohatsoever  things.  6.  Some 
ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  yai'c  him  a  stone?  or. 


I  84.    Blasphemous  Accusation  of  League  with  Beelzebub. 

(Compare  §48.  )t 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  11:14-36. 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  'devil  which  was  dumb.     And  it  came  to 
pass,   when  the  'devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spake;  and  the 

15  multitudes  marvelled.     But  some  of  them  said,  ''By  Beelzebub  the 

16  prince  of  the  Mevils  casteth  he  out  devils.     And  others,   tempting 

17  him,   sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.     But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 

♦Observe  that  while  the  pliraseology  in  here  quite  different  from  that  of  the  prayer  as  giveu 
in  242,d,  the  ideas  are  the  .same. 

fit  is  perfectly  natural  that  the  blasphemous  accusation  made  In  Galilee  {?  48).  and  proba- 
bly more  than  once  (J  36,  Matt.  9:34j,  should  be  repeated  a  year  or  so  afterward  in  Judea  or 
Perea,  and  that  Jesus  sliould  make  substantially  the  same  argument  in  reply.  This  sort  of 
thin?  occurs  to  every  travfllinK  religious  leachnr.  CHir  Lord  does  not  here  give  the  solemn 
warning  that  such  an  accusation  is  really  blaspheming  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  is  un- 
pardonable. (See  ?  8fi.  IvUkel2:lU.)  And  the  subsequeut  occurrences  are  quite  different  in 
the  two  cases.  In  J  48fr.  he  afterwards  goes  out  by  the  lake-side  and  gives  the  great  group  of 
parables,  presently  explaining  some  of  them  to  the  disciples  in  a  house,  and  iheii  crosses  the 
lake  to  Gerasa,  etc.  Here  iu  f  84,  he  breakfasts  with  a  Pharisee,  and  utters  such  solemn  woes 
against  the  Pharisees  as  are  found  only  in  the  closing  months  of  his  ministry,  and  then 
gives  to  vast  multitudes  a  series  of  instructions  wholly  unlike  the  great  group  of  parabiea. 
Jbo  it  la  quite  unsuitable  to  identify  this  occurrence  with  that  of  J  48. 

8 


114  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Luke  11:1-1-36. 
brought  to  desolation;  *and  a  house  divided  ag'ainst  a  house  falleth. 

18  And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  bis  kingdom 

19  standV  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  'devils  -by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I 
'by  Beelzebub  cast  out  ^devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 

20  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God 

21  cast  out  "devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  When 
the  strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in 

22  peace:  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  over- 
come him,  ho  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 

23  and  divideth  his  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and 

24  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit  when 
^he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest;   and  finding  none,  ^he  saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto  my   house 

25  whence  I  came  out.     And  when  he  is  come,  ''he  findeth  it  swept  and 

26  garnished.  Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  ^himself;  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain  woman  out 
of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the 

28  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he 
said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto  him.  he 
began  to  say.  This  generation  is  an  evil  generation:  it  seeketh  after  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 

30  For  even  as  .Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 

31  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn them:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 

32  dom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  "a  greater  than  Solomon  is  hero.  The 
men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation 
and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  I'epented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah; 
and  behold,  'a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see 

34  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine  eye  is  sin- 
gle, thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body 

35  also  is  full  of  darkness.     Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in 

36  thee  be  not  darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light, 
having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the 
lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth  give  the  light. 

1.  Gr.  demon.    2,  Or.  in.    'd.  Qt.  demons.    'I.  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house.   5.  Or,  it. 
6.  Or,  itself.    7.  Gr.  more  than. 

2  85.    While  Breakfasting  with  a  Pharisee,  Jesus  Severely 

Denounces  the  Pharisees  and  Lawyers,  and 

Excites  Their  Enmity. 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  11:37-54. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  'dine  with  him:  and  he 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  115 

Luke  11:31-54. 

38  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.     And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he 

39  marvelled  that  he  had  not  washed  before  'dinner.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness. 

•40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside 

41  also?  Howbeit  give  for  alms  those  things  which  -are  within;  and  be- 
hold, all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every 
herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the  love  of  God:  but  these  ought 

43  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe  unto  you 
Pharisees!  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salu- 

44  tations  in  the  marketplaces.  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyei-s  answering  saith  unto  him,  ^Master,  in  say- 

46  ing  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you  law- 
yers also!  for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye 

47  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe  unto 
you!  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed 

48  them.  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers: 

49  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.  Therefore  also  said 
the  wisdom  of  God,  1  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and  apostles;  and 

50  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  pei'secute;  that  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 

51  required  of  this  generation;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  ^sanctuary:  yea,  I 

52  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers!  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  "^press  upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke   him  to 

54  speak  of  ''many  things;  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of 
his  mouth. 

1.  Gr.  breakfast.     2.  Or,  ye  can.      3.  Or,  Teacher.     4.  Gr.  house.      5.  Or,  set  themselcen 
vehemently  agaUist  him.    6.  Or,  more. 


\  86.    He  Speaks  to  His  Disciples  and  a  Vast  Throng,  about 
Hypocrisy,  Worldly  Anxieties  (Comp.  §42,  e),  Watchful- 
ness, AND  His  Own  Approaching  Passion. 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  12. 

1  In  the  mean  time,  when  'the  many  thousands  of  the  multitude  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one  ujion  another,  he 
began  to  ''say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of 

2  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.     But  there  is  nothing  covered  up; 

3  that  shall  not  be  revealed:  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  Whei-e- 
fore  whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light;  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall 


116  CLOSING  MINISTRY,  ' 

Luke  12. 

4  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.     And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 

5  more  that  they  can  do.     But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear 
him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  »power  to  cast  into  %ell;  yea,  1 

6  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.     Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings? 

7  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.     But  the  very 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.     Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value 

8  than  many  sparrows.     And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall  con- 
fess •'■'me  before  men,  ''him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the 

9  angels  of  God:  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be 

10  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall 
speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be 

11  forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the 
rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  an- 

12  swer,  or  what  ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that 
very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  'Master,  bid  my  brother 

14  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.     But  he  said   unto  him,  Man,  who 

15  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness:  ^for  a  man's 
life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain 

17  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  he  reasoned  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my 

18  fruits?  And  he  said.  This  .vill  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  *soul,  ^Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 

20  many  years;  "take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  But  God  said 
unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  "is  thy  'soul  required  of  thee; 

21  and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  So 
is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious 
for  ymir  "life,  what  ye  shall  eat;  nor  yetfor  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 

23  on.     For  the  "life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  rai- 

24  ment.  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap;  which 
have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them:  of  how  much 

25  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds!     And  which  of  you  by  being  anx- 

26  ious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his  '^stature?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do 
even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  array- 

28  ed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more 

29  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  yo  of  little  faith?     And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 

30  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  yo  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all 
these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after:  but  your  Father 

31  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.     Howbeit  seek  ye  "his 

32  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Fear  not,  little 
flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which 
wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  117 

Luke  12. 

34  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35,  36  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning;  and  be 
ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  re- 
turn from  the  marriage  feast;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 

37  they  may  straightway  open  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those  "servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and 

38  shall  come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  tliemi  so,  blessed  are  1\\osq  servants. 

39  i^But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left 

40  his  house  to  be  '"broken  through.  Be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even 

42  unto  all?  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is  ''the  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them 

43  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season?    Blessed  is  that  '^servant,  whom 

44  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.     Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 

45  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  "servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and  shall  begin 
to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 

46  and  to  be  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  '^servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 

47  "cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And 
that  '^servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor 

48  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stnpes;  but  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be 
required:  and  to  whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the 
more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  is  already 

50  kiadled?     But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with;  and  how  am  I 

51  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished!     Think  ye  that  T  am  come  to  give 

52  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you.  Nay;  but  rather  division:  for  there 
shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 

53  and  two  against  three.  They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and 
son  against  father;  mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against 
her  mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter 
in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in 
the  west,  straightway  ye  say.  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  com- 

55  eth  to  pass.     And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There 

56  will  be  a  ^'scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye 
know  how  to  '''interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven;  but  how 

57  is  it  that  yo  know  not  how  to  ^'interpret  this  time?     And  why  even  of 

58  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right?  For  as  thou  art  going  with 
thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to 
be  quit  of  him;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
shall  deliver  thee  to  the  '"officer,  and  the  '^officer  shall  cast  thee  into 


118  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Luke  12. 
59  prison.     I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till 
thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

1 .  Gv.  the  myriads  of.  2.  Or,  say  unto  his  disciples.  First  of  all  beware  ye.  3.  Or,  author- 
Uy.  i.  Gr. Gelienna.  5.  Gr.  inmr.  C.  Gr. inhim.  7.  Or,  Teacher.  8.  Gr. for notina 
man's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  9.  Or.  life. 
10.  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.  11.  Or,  .souZ.  12.  Or,  age.  13.  Many  ancient  authorities 
ie&(l  tlie  kingdom  of  Ood  li.  Gr.  bond-servants,  lb.  Or.  B\U  this  ye  know-  1(>  Or.  diff- 
ged  through.  17.  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  wise  msLnwIwrn,  etc  18.  Gr.  hond-servanL 
19.  Or,  severely  scourge  him.    20.  Or,  hot  wiml.    21.  Gr.  prove.    22.  Gr.  exactor. 


^  87.    All  Must  Repent  or  Perish  ;  Parable  of  the  Barren 

Fig  Tree. 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  13:  1-9. 

1  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  .season  which  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  ming-led  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Galileans 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  have  suffered  these 

3  things?    I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like 

4  manner  perish.     Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam 
fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  ^offenders  above  all  the 

5  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?     I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent, 
ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in 
his  vineyard;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon,   and  found  none. 

7  And  he  said  unto  the  vinedresser.  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down;  why  doth  it 

8  also  cumber  the  ground?    And  he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 

9  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  and  if 
it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

1.  Gr.  debtors. 


1 88.     Jesus    Heals   on    the   Sabbath,    and   Defends   Himself 

(CoMP.  I  37-39  AND  I  91).    Parables  of  the  Mustard 

Seed  and  the  Leaven  (Comp.  §  51  d). 

Probably  in  Judea. 

Luke  13:10-21. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  day. 

11  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  s])irit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years; 

12  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  nowise  lift  herself  up.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  her,  ho  called  her,  and  said  to  her.  Woman,  thou  art 

13  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.     And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:   and 

14  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus 
had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  multitude,  There 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  119 

Luke  13:10-2L 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them  therefore  come  and 

15  be  healtoJ,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the  Lord  answered 
him,  and  oaid,  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  Oa  or  his  ass  from  the  ^stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering? 

16  And  ought  iiot  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom 
Satan  had  bo>-nd,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from 

17  this  bond  on  the",  day  of  the  sabbath?  And  as  he  said  these  things, 
all  his  adversarit.3  were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorioud  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and 

19  whereunto  shall  I  h'<en  it?  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  arid  cast  into  his  own  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  be- 
came a  tree;  and  the)  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches 

20  thereof.     And  again  ae  said,  Whereunto  shall  T  liken  the  kingdom  of 

21  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
-measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

1.  Gr.  manaer.      2.  The  word  in  the  Gr.  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  con- 
taining nearly  a  peck  and  <»  half  (cf.  on  Matt.  13:33). 


Here  again  the  Gospel  of  John  takes  us  up,  and  carfies  i^  to  Jerusalem, 
and  then  to  Perea. 

§  89.    At  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  Jesus  Wili.  Not  Yet  Openl.y 

Say  that  He  is  the  Messiah.    They  Try  to  Stone 

Him,  and  He  Retires  to  Perea. 

Jei'usalem,  and  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan. 

John  10:22-42. 

22  ^And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem:  it  was  win- 

23  ter;    and   Jesus   was   walking   in   the    temple   in   Solomon's  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him.  How 

25  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense?  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us 
plainly.     Jesus  answered  them,   I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not:  the 

26  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.     But 

27  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.     My  sheep  hear  my 

28  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me:  and  I  give  unto  them 
eternal  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them 

29  out  of  my  hand,  ^yiy  Father,  which  hath  given  them  unto  me,  is 
greater  than  all;  and  no  one  is  able  to  snatch  Hhem  out  of  the  Fathei-'s 

30,  31  hand.     I  and  the  Father  are  one.     The  Jews  took  up  stones  again 

32  to  stone  him.     Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good  works  have  I  shewed 

33  you  from  the  Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me?  The 
Jews  answered  him.  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blas- 
phemy; and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,    mukest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said,  ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came  (and  the 

36  scripture  cannot  bo  brolcen),  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  ''sancti- 
lied  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said,  I  am 


120  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

John  10:22-42. 

37  the  Son  of  God?    If  T  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do  them,  though  you  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works:  that 
ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the 

39  Father.     They  sought  again  to  take  him:  and  he  went  forth  out  of 
their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place  where  John 

41  was  at  the  fii'st  baptizing;  and  there  he  abode.     And  many  came  unto 
him;  and  they  said,  John  indeed  did  no  sign:  but  all  things  whatsoever 

42  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.     And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  At  tJiat  time  was  tlie  feast.    2.  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties read  That  which  my  Father  haUi  given  unto  me.    3.  Or,  aught.    4.  Or,  consecrated. 


Notice  that  190-93  are  from  Luke  alone,  and  the  matters  seem  to  have 
occurred  in  Perea. 

§  90.    Teaching  in  Perea,  on  a  Journey  Toward  Jerusalem, 
Warned  Against  Herod  Antipas. 

Luke  13:22-35. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 

23  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.*    And  one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are 

24  they  few  that  be  saved?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in 
by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and 

25  shall  not  be  'able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up, 
and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to 
knock  at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  open  to  us;  and  he  shall  answer  and 

26  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are;  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our 

27  streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart 

28  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth 

29  without.  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from 
the   north  and   south,  and  shall  -sit    down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first 
which  shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him,  Get 

32  thee  out.  and  go  hence:  for  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Go  and  say  to  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  ^devils  and  per- 
form cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am  perfected. 

33  Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  fol- 

34  lowing:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O 
Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them 
that  are  sent  unto  her  I  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and 

•The  period  of  tbreo  to  four  months  from  the  Deflicatlon  to  thp  final  Passover  is  divided 
by  another  visit  to  Jerusalem  fj  94 1.  We  cannot  tell  how  many  weeks  preceded  this  event. 
All  along  here  we  have  only  a  few  specimens  of  the  Saviour's  leaching  and  works. 


IN  ALL,  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  121 

35  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate:  and  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

1,  Ot,  able,  when  once.    2.  Gt.  recline.    3.  Gr.  d«?rKwis. 


S  91.    While  Dining  (Breakfasting)  with  a  Chief  Pharisee,  He 

Again  Heals  on  the  Sabbath,  and  Defends  Himself 

(COMP.  §  88,  AND  ^  37-39).    Three  Lessons 

Suggested  by  the  Occasion. 

Probably  in  Perea. 

Luke  14:1-24. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were 

2  watching  him.     And  behold,  there  was  befoi'e  him  a  certain  man 

3  which  had  the  dropsy.  And  .Tesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers 
and  Pharisees,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not? 

4  But  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and 

5  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have  'an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a 

6  sabbath  day?     And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were   bidden,  when  he 

8  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats;  saying  unto  them.  When 
thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  "sit  not  down  in  the 
chief  seat:  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 

9  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give 
this  man  place;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the 

10  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  place;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say 
to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  pres- 

11  ence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him.  When  thou  makest  a 
dinner  or  a  supper,*  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy 
kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours;  lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again, 

13  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid 
the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed; 

14  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recompense  thee:  for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him.   Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 

16  kingdom  of  God.     But  he  said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great 

17  supper;  and  he  bade  many:  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^servant  at  supper 

♦More  exactly,  "a  breakfast  or  a  dinner"  (comp.  ?  85  and  ?  140J.  The  two  principal  meals 
of  the  Jews  answered  to  the  present  English  breakfast  (in  the  forenoon  and  often  near 
noon),  and  dinner  (at  or  after  dark  );  and  so  in  our  cities.  In  the  time  of  King  James,  as  in 
many  of  our  country  homes  now,  the  meal  towards  noon  answered  to  dinner,  and  the  night 
meal  to  supper.  Hence  a  certain  confusion  in  theolderand  iiioie  recent  EnKlinU  versions. — 
In  ver.  16, 17  the  right  word  would  be  dinner,  according  to  city  usage,  and  so  elsewhere. 


122  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Luke  14:1-24. 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now 

18  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and 

19  see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 

20  cused.     And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  can- 

21  not  come.  And  the  ^servant  came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  ^servant.  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hithei  the 

22  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame.     And  the  ^servant  said,  Lord, 

23  what  thou  didst  command  is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  the  'servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges, 

24  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I  say 
unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my 
supper. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.      See  ch.  13:15.      2.  Gr.  recline  not.      3.  Qr. 
bondservant. 


1 92.    Great  Crowds  Follow  Him,  and  He  Warns  Them  to  Count 
THE  Cost  of  Discipleship  to  Him  (comp.  §59). 

Probably  in  Perea. 

Luke  14:25-35. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes:  and  he  turned,  and  said 

26  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father, 
and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea. 

27  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Whosoever  doth  not 

28  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For 
which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and 

29  count  the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  if?  Lest  haply, 
when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  be- 

30  hold  begin  to  mock  him,  saying.  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not 

31  able  to  finish.  Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king 
in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thou- 

32  sand?    Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 

33  arabassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace.  So  therefore  whosoever 
he  be  of  you  that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 

34  disciple.     Salt  therefore  is  good;  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its 

35  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land 
nor  for  the  dunghill;  iiien  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hoar. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  123 

g  93.    Five  Great  Parables— The  Lost  Sheep,  The  Lost  Coin,  The 

Lost  Son— The  Unrighteous  Steward— The  Rich  Man 

AND  Lazarus.    Some  other  Brief  Lessons. 

Probably  in  Perea. 

Luke  15:1  to  17:10. 

1  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near  unto  him  for 

2  to  hear  him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured, 
saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3,  4  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying.  What  man  of  you, 
having  a  hundred  sbeep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 

5  until  he  find  if?     And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his 

6  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  ho  calleth  together 
his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me, 

7  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  'pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until 

9  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the 

10  piece  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11,  12  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and  the  younger  of 
them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  Hhy  substance 

13  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  And  not 
many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 
journey  into  a  far  counti'y;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with 

14  riotous  living.     And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty 

15  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  ho  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent 

16  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled 
with  Hhe  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of 
my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with 

18  hunger!    I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 

19  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off, 
his  father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell 

21  on  his  neck,  and  ""kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  unto  him.  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight;  I  am  no  more  worthy 

22  to  be  called  thy  son.*^  But  the  father  said  to  his  'servants,  Bring- 
forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  ])ut  it  on  him;  and  put  a  ring  on  his 

23  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet:  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  aiid  kill  it,  and 

24  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry:  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 

25  again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  Now 
his  elder  son  was  in  the  field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the 

26  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.     And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the 


124  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Luke  15:1  to  17:10. 

27  'servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  And  he  said 
unto  hira,  Thy  brother  ia  come;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 

28  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry, 
and  would  not  go  in:  and  his  father  came  out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine:  and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 

30  friends:  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living 

31  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.     And  he  said  unto 

32  him,  'Son,  tiiou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  But 
it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again;  and  vxis  lost,  and  is  found. 

16  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which 
had  a  steward;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wast- 

2  ing  his  goods.  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this 
that  I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship;  for  thou 

3  canst  bo  no  longer  steward.  And  the  steward  said  within  himself, 
What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship 

4  from  me?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  am  re- 
solved what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they 

5  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 

6  lord?    And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  of  oil.     And  he  said  unto 

7  him.  Take  thy  "bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  and  write  fifty.  Then 
said  he  to  another.  And  how  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A  hun- 
dred '"measures  of  wheat.     He  saith  unto  him.  Take  thy  "bond,  and 

8  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended  ''the  unrighteous  steward 
because  he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons  of  this  '"world  are  for  their 

9  own  generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
make  to  yourselves  friends  ''by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness; that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  the  eternal 

10  tabernacles.     He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in 

11  much.     If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 

12  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  ridiesf.  And  if  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you 

13  that  which  is  '^your  own?  No  '^servant  can  sei've  two  masters:  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the   Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard   all  these 

15  things;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  they 
that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men;  but  God  knoweth  your 
hearts:  for  that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the 

16  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  pi'ophets  were  until  John:  from  that 
time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man 

17  entereth  violently  into  it.     But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to 

18  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that  put- 
tcth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and 
he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and 

20  fine  linen,  "faring  sumptuously  every  day:  and  a  certain  beggar  named 

21  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  125 

Luke  15:1  to  17:10. 
the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  the  dog's 

22  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 

23  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And  in  Hades 
he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off, 

24  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham, 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  ^'Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receiv- 
edst  thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things:  but  now 

26  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  And  ^^beside  all  this, 
between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  crossover 

27  from  thence  to  us.     And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that 

28  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house:  for  I  have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them;  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of 

29  torment.     But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets; 

30  let  them  hear  them.     And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham:  but  if  one 

31  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  i*epent.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 

17  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of 
stumbling  should  come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come! 

2  It  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of 

3  these  little  ones  to  stumble.     Take  heed  to  yourselves:  if  thy  brother 

4  sin,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against 
thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  say- 
ing, I  repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5,  6  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  the 
Lord  said.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say 
unto  this  sycamine  tree.  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in 

7  the  sea;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there  of  you,  hav- 
ing a  "servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when 
he  is  come  in  from  the  field.  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat; 

8  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and 
gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken;  and  after- 

9  ward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?  Doth  he  thank  the  "servant  because 
10  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded?    Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 

shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are 
unprofitable  ""servants;  we  have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to 
do. 

1.  Gr.  drachma,  a,  coin  worth  about  sixteen  cents.  2.  Gr.  the..  3.  Gr.  the  pods  of  the, 
carnb-tirry.  4.  Gr.  kissed  him  much.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  add  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants.  See  ver.  19.  &.  Gr.  bondservants.  T.  Gr.  Child.  8.  Gr.  bat/us, 
the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  45:10, 11, 14.  it.  Gr.  writings.  10.  Gr. 
cars,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  45: 14.  11.  Gr.  the  steward  nf  unrtfirW- 
eousness.  12.  Or,  age.  13.  Gr.  out  of.  14.  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  our  ovm. 
15.  Gr.  househttld-servant.  16.  Or,  living  in  mirth  and  splendor  every  day.  17.  Gr.  Child. 
18.  Or,  in  all  tJiesc  thinas.    19.  Gr.  bond-servant.    20.  Gr.  bond-servanta. 


126  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

§  94.    Jesus  Raises  Lazarus  fkom  the  Dead. 
From  Perea*  to  Bethany  near  Jerusalem.  " 

John  11:1^6. 

1  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village  of 

2  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.     And  it  was  that  Mary,  which  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whos<.. 

3  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.     The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  say- 

4  ing.  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.     But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said,  this  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  oi" 

T)  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby.     Now  Jesus  loved 

6  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.     When  therefore  he  heard  that 
he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  this  he  saith  to  tbe  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  The  disciples  say  unto  him,  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to 

9  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither  again?    Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?    If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 

10  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.     But  if  a  man  walk  in 

11  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.  These  things 
spake  he:  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is 

12  fallen  asleep;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  The  dis- 
ciples therefore  said  unto  him.  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will 

13  'recover.     Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death:  but  they  thought  that 

14  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.    Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 

15  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I 
was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe;  nevertheless  let  us  go 

16  unto  him.  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  ''Didymus,  said  unto  his 
fellow-disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four 

18  days  already.     Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 

19  furlongs  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 

20  console  them  concerning  their  brother.  Martha  therefore,  when  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him:  but  Mary  still  sat  in 

21  the  liouse.     Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 

22  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.     And  even  now  I   know  that 

23  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  thee.      Jesus  saith 

24  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that  bo- 

26  lieveth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live:  and  whosoever  liveth 

27  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this?  She  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 

28  Son  of  God,  eve^i  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  And  when  she 
had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary  'her  sister  secretly, 

29  saying,  The  ^Master  is  here,  and  calleth  thee.     And  she,  when  she 

30  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto  hira.  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met 

31  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  were 
comforting  her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb 

•Our  Lord  was  apparently  at  a  rliRtance  of  two  or  threo  days' journey  (ver.  6,17)  from  Beth- 
any: and  by  comparing  J  H9,  90  we  see  that  he  was  probably  in  Perea.  This  visit  to  Bethany, 
a  snburb  of  Jerusalem,  may  be  that  to  which  I^uke  poinltd  in  13:'22  (}  90). 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  127 

John  11:1-46. 

32  to  *weep  there.  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was, 
and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou 

33  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore 
saw  her  ^weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  'weeping  which  came  with  her,  ho 

.34 'groaned  in  the  spirit,   and  ^as  troubled,   and  said,  Where  have 

35  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept. 

36,  37  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Behold  how  he  loved  him!    But  some  of 

them  said.  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  him  that 

38  was  blind,,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die?  Jesus 
therefore  again  'groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now  it  was 

39  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  '"against  it.  Jesus  saith.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh:  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst, 

41  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God?  So  they  took  away  the  atone. 
And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 

42  heardest  me.  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always:  but  because 
of  the  multitude  which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  be- 

43  lieve  that  thou  didst  send  me.     And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 

44  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  "grave-clothes;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Loose  him,  and 
let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld  '-that 

46  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the 
Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  thing  which  Jesus  had  done. 

1.  Gr.  be  saved.  2.  That  is,  Tmin.  3.  Or,  her  sister,  sayino  secretly.  4.  Or,  Teacher. 
5.  Gr.  wail.  6.  Gr.  wailing.  7.  Or,  was  move<litnthindi{jiiation  in  the  spirit.  8.  Gr. 
troubled  himself.  9.  Or,  being  moved  vnth  indignation  in  himself.  10.  Or,  upon.  11.  Or, 
grave-bands.    12.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  which  he  did. 


I  95.    The  Sanhedrin  Plot  His  Death,  and  He  Retires  Again. 

Jerusalem,  and  Ephraim  in  Judea. 

John  11:47-54. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council, 

48  and  said.  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him 
thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the  Romans  will  come 

49  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 

50  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for 
you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation 

51  perish  not.     Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself:  but  being,  high  priest 

52  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation;  and  not 
for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  gather  together  into  one 

53  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered  abroad.  So  from  that  day 
forth  they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but  de- 
parted thence  into  the  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim;  and  there  he  tarried  with  the  disciples. 


128  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

?  96.    Journeying  Through  Samaria  and  Galelee  Toward  Jeru- 
salem, He  Teaches  that  the  Messianic  Reign 
Will.  Come  Unexpectedly. 

In  Samaria  or  Galilee. 

Luke  17:11-37. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  'as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 

12  was  passing  'throug-h  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.*    And  as  he 
entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 

13  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying, 

14  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.     And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it  came  to 

15  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.     And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 

16  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he 

17  was  a  Samaritan.     And  Jesus  answering  said,    Were  not  the  ten 

18  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?    ^Were  there  none  found  that  re- 

19  turned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  ^stranger"?    And  he  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  'made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  com- 
eth,  he  answered  them  and  said,  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with 

21  observation:  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  ^within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see 

23  it.     And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there!  Lo,  here!  go  not  away,  nor 

24  follow  after  the7n:  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the 
one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven; 

25  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  'in  his  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  many 

26  things  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of 

27  man.     They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 

28  and  destroyed  them  all.     Likewise  even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  Lot;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,   they  sold,  they  planted, 

29  they  builded:  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained 

30  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all:  after  the 
same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
Louse,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away:  and  let  him  that  is  in 

32,  33  the  field  likewise  not  return  back.     Remember  Lot's  wife.     Who- 
soever shall  seek  to  gain  his  ^life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall 

34  lose  his  life  shall  ^preserve  it.     I  say  unto  you,   In  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed;  the  one  shall  bo  taken  and  the  other 

35  shall  be  left.     There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together;  the  one 

*A8  Ephraim  (?95)  was  pretty  certainly  In  the  northern  part  of  Judea,  It  has  been  reason- 
ably sui)posefl  (Wieseler,  Clark,  and  others)  that,  whi'ii  the  i'assover  was  approaching,  Jesus 
went  from  that  retcioa  northward  through  Samaria  into  the  houthern  orsoutheaBtern  part  of 
Galilee,  so  PS  to  full  in  with  the  pilf,'rims  proing  from  Galilee  through  Perea  to  Jerusalem. 
AVe  thus  again  combine  liUke's  account  with  that  of  John  In  easy  agreement.  And  this 
explains  Luke's  mention  of  Kamaria  first,  which  would  bo  strange  in  describing  a  Journey 
from  Galileo  through  .Samaria  to  Jerusalem,  while  the  marginal  translation,  '-between  Sa- 
maria and  Galilee,"  would  be  obscure  and  bard  to  account  for.— From  this  point  he  is  mak- 
iug  his  final  journey  to  Jerusalem,  for  the  Passover  of  the  crucifixion. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  129 

Luke  17:11-37. 
37  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left'".     And  they  answering  say 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  the  body 
is,  thither  will  the  "eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 
1.  Or.  ashe  was.       2.  Or,  betu'cen.       3.  Or,  Tliere  were  none  found.. save  this  sti-anger. 
4.  Or,  alien.    5.  Or,  saved  thee.    C.  Or,  in  the  midst  of  ynu.    7.  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit,  inhis  dMj.      8   Or,  soul.      0.  Or.  save  it  alive.      10.  Some  ancient  authorities  add 
ver.  3G  Tliere  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 
11.  Or,  vultures. 

'i  97.  Parables  of  the  Importunate  Widow,  and  of  the  Pharisee 

AND  THE  Publican. 

Luke  18:1-14. 

1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they  ought  always 

2  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which 

3  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not  man:  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  'Avenge  me  of  mine  adver- 

4  sary.     And  he  would  not  for  a  while:  but  afterward  he  said  within 

5  himself.  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man;  yet  because  this 
widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  ^wear  me  out  by  her  con- 

6  tinual  coming.     And  the  Loi^d  said.  Hear  whatHhe  unrighteous  judge 

7  saith.     And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and 

8  night,  and  he  is  longsuffering  over  them?  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
will  avenge  them  speedily.  Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  *faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  them- 

10  selves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set  '^all  others  at  nought:  Two 
men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other 

11  a  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust, 

12  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give 

13  tithes  of  all  that  I  get.  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not 
lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast,  saying, 

14  God,  '^be  merciful  to  me  'a  sinner.  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

1,  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5, 7, 8.  2.  Gr.  bruise.  3.  Gr.  the  judge  of  unright- 
eousness.   4.  Or,  tlie  faith.    5.  Gr.  the  rest.    6.  Or,  be  pi-opitiated.    7.  Or,  the  sinner. 

§98.    Going  from  Galilee  Through  Perea,*  he  Teaches  Concern- 
ing Divorce. 
Perea. 
Matt.  19:1-12.  Mark  10:1-12. 

1     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus     1      And  he  arose  from  thence,  and 

*Matthew  expressly  states  that  he  went  from  Galilee  through  Perea,  and  soon  afterwards 
carries  him  forward  to  Jericho  and  Jerusalem.  ((Jump.  Slack  also. )  Yet  he  says  that  Jesus 
did  this  when  he  had  finished  the  parable  of  the  unforgiviutt  servant,  which  w.;  have  placed 
nearly  6  months  earlier  (JTl).    l,uke  here  presently  agrees  with  Matthew  and  JIark,  and  they 

fo  on  together  to  the  end,  while  heretofore  Matthew  and  Mark  have  given  us  nothing  since 
esus  went  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  In  one  way  or  another  we  must  suppose  quite  a 
break  in  their  narrative.  See  the  author's  commentary  on  Matthew  19:1,  and  compare  note 
on  i76. 


130 


CLOSING  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  19:1-12. 
had    finished    these    words,    he 
departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Judea  beyond 

2  Jordan;  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him 
'Pharisees,  tempting  him,  and 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  inan 
to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 

4  cause?  And  he  answered  and  said. 


Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which 
"made  tliem  from  the  beginning 

5  made  them  male  and  female,  and 
said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the 
twain    shall    become  one  flesh? 

6  So  that  they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.  "What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  not 
man  put  asunder. 

T  They  say  unto 

him.  Why  then  did  Moses  com- 
mand to  give  a  bill  of  divorce- 

8  ment,  and  to  put  her  away?  He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you 
to  put  away  your  wives:  but  from 
the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 

9  so.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  'ex- 
cept for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: ""and  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away  committeth 

10  adultery.  The  disciples  say  unto 
him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient 

11  to  marry.  But  he  said  unto 
them,  All  men  cannot  receive 
this  saying,  but  they  to  whom 

12  it  is  given.  For  there  are  eu- 
nuchs which  were  so  born  from 
their  mother's  womb:  and  there 
are  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  by  men:  and  there  are 


Mark  10:1-12. 
cometh  into  the  borders  of  Ju- 
dea and  beyond  Jordan:  and  mul- 
titudes come  together  unto  him 
again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  him.  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

3  wife?  tempting  him.  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them. 
What  did  Moses  command  you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to 
write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 

5  to  put  her  away.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  For  your  hardness  of 
heart  he    wrote  you  this  com- 

6  mandment.  But  fi'om  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation,  Male  and 

7  female  made  he  them.  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  '^and  shall  cleave  to 

8  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall  be- 
come one  flesh:  so  that  they  are 
no  more  twain,   but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  the  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  this  matter. 


11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and  marry  another,  committeth 

12  adultery  against  her:  and  if  she 
herself  shall  put  away  her  hus- 
band, and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


181 


Matt.  19:1-12. 
eunuchs,  which  made  themselves 
eunuchs     for     the    kingdom    of 
heaven's  sake.     He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

1.  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
created.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saxting  for  the  cauxe  of  fornication,  tJioAeOi 
her  an  adtdteress:  as  in  eh.  5:32,  §43.  4.  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the 
verso,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 


98.    Hb  Blesses   Some  Infant  Children,   and  Teaches  that 

Subjects  op  the  Messianic  Reign  Must  be 

Childlike.     (Comp.  I  70.) 

Perea. 


Matt.  19:13-15. 
13  Then  were  there 
brought  unto  him 
little  children,  that 
he  should  lay  his 
hands  on  them,  and 
pray:  and  the  disci- 
ples rebuked   them. 


14  But  Jesus  said,  Suf- 
fer the  little  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me: 
for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 


Mark  10:13-16. 

13  And  they  brought 
unto  him  little  chil- 
dren, that  he  should 
touch  them:  and  the 
disciples      rebuked 

14  them.  But  when 
Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
moved  with  indig- 
nation, and  said  un- 
to them,  Suffer  the 
little  children  to 
come  unto  me;  for- 
bid them  not:  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom 

15  of  God.  Verily  I  say 
untoyou, Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  en- 

16  ter  therein.  And 
he  took  them  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his 
hands  upon  them. 


Luke  18:15-17.* 


15 


16 


And  they  brought 
unto  him  also  their 
babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them:  but 
when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

But  Jesus 
called  them  unto 
him,  saying,  Suffer 
the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not: 
for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 
17  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  lit- 
tle child,  he  shall  in 
no  wise  enter  there- 


15  And  he  laid  his 
hands  on  them,  and 
departed  thence. 

*Prom  this  point  Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke  will  be  parallel  more  frequently  than  thejr 
w«re  even  during  the  great  ministry  in  Qalilee. 


132 


CLOSING  MINISTRY, 


§100.    The  Rich  Young  Ruler,  and  the  Perils  of  Riches. 

Rewards  of  Forsaking  All  to  Follow  the  Messiah 

(COMP.  §72)  will  be  Great,  but  will  be  Sovereign. 

(Parable  of  the  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard.  ) 

In  Perea. 


The 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16. 


16  And  behold,  one 
came  to  him  and  said, 
^Master-,  what  good 
thing-  shall  I  do  that 
I   may  have  eternal 

17  life?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  ^Why  ask- 
est  thou  me  concern- 
ing that  which  is 
good?  One  there  is 
who  is  good:  but  if 
thou  wouldest  enter 
into    life,    keep    the 

18  commandments.  He 
saith  unto  him, 
Which?  And  Jesus 
said.  Thou  shalt  not 
kill,  Thou  Shalt  not 
commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal. 
Thou  shalt  not  bear 

19  false  witness,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

20  hour  as  thyself.  The 
young  man  saith  un- 
to him.  All  these 
things  have  I  ob- 
served: what  lack  I 

21  yet?  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  wouldest 
be  perfect,  go,  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

22  But 
when  the  young  man 


Mark  10:17-31. 

17  And  as  he  was  go- 
ing forth  *into  the 
way,  there  ran  one 
to  him,  and  kneeled 
to  him,  and  asked 
him.  Good  ^Master, 
what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eter- 

18  nal  life?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me 
good?  none  is  good 
save  one,  even  God. 


Luke  18:18-30. 


18  And  a  certain  rul- 
er asked  him,  say- 
ing. Good  'Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to 
inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  none 
is  good  save  one.  even 
God. 


19  Thou   knowest   the    20  Thou  knowest 

commandments,  the  commandments, 


Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery, 

Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Do 
not  defraud.  Hon- 
our thy  father  and 
mother. 

20  And  he 
said  unto  him, 'Mas- 
ter, all  these  things 
have      I     observed 

21  from  my  youth.  And 
Jesus  looking  upon 
him  loved  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  One 
thing  thou  lackest: 
go,  sell  whatsoever 
thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor, and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven:  and  come, 

22  follow  me.  But  hia 
countenance  fell  at 


Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery,   Do    not    kill, 

Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness, 
Honour  thy  father 
and  mother. 


21  And  he  said, 
All  these  things  have 
I  observed  from  my 

22  youth  up.  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he 
said  unto  him,  One 
thing  thou  lackest 
yet:  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven: 
and  come,  follow  me. 

23  But  when  he  heard 
these  things,  ho  be- 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


133 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16. 
heard  the  saying,  he 
went  away  sorrowful : 
for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  posses- 
sions. 
23  And  Jesus  said  un- 
to his  disciples,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  It 
is  hard  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 


24  And  again  I  say  unto 
you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through 
a  needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom 

25  of  God.  And  when 
the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  aston- 
ished exceedingly, 
saying,     Who    then 

26  can  be  saved?  And 
Jesus  looking  upon 
them  said  to  them, 
With  men  this  is  im- 
possible; but  with 
God   all    things  are 

27  possible.  Then  an- 
swered Peter  and  said 
unto  him,  Lo,we  have 
left  all,  and  followed 
thee;  what  then  shall 

28  we  have?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  which  have 
followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall 
sit  on  the  throne  of 


Mark  10:17-3L 
the  saying,  and  he 
went  away  sorrow- 
ful: for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked 
round  about,  and 
saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples, How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples 
were  amazed  at  his 
words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them, 
Children,  how  hard 
is  it  *for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  en- 
ter in  to  th  e  kingdom 

25  of  God !  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  as- 
tonished exceeding- 
ly, saying  "'unto 
him.  Then  who  can 

27  be  saved?  Jesus 
looking  upon  them 
saith.  With  men  it 
is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God:  for 
all  things  are  pos- 
sible    with      God. 

28  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  fol- 
lowed thee. 

29  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you, 


Luke  18:18-30. 
came  exceeding  sor- 
rowful;   for   he  was 
very  I'ich. 


24  And  Jesus 

seeing  him  said, How 
hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  king- 
dom of  God! 


25  For  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to 
enter  in  through  a 
needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  And  they 
that  heard  it  said. 
Then  who  can  be 
saved? 

27  But  he  said. 
The  things  that  are 
impossible  with  men 
are     possible     with 

28  God.  And  Peter 
said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  "our  own,  and 
followed  thee. 


29  And 

he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  nute 
you, 


134 


CLOSING  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16. 
his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Isra- 
29  el.  And  every  one 
that  hath  left  houses, 
or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or 
mother,*  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my 
name's  sake,  shall 
receive  'a  hundred 
fold, 


and  shall  inherit 
eternal      life. 
30  But 

many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first;  and 
first  tJiat  are  last. 


Mark  10:17-31. 


There  is 
no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or 
mother,  or  father, 
or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  for  the  gospel's 

30  sake,  but  he  shall 
receive  a  hundred- 
fold now  in  this 
time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers, 
and  children,  and 
lands,  with  perse- 
cutions; and  in  the 
"  world  to  come  eter- 
nal life. 

31  But  many 
that  are  first  shall 
be  last;  and  the  last 
first. 


Luke  17:18-30. 


There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house, 
or  wife,  or  brethren. 
or  parents,  or  chil- 
dren, for  the  king- 
dom of  God's  sake, 


30  who  shall  not  re- 
ceive manifold  more 
in  this  time. 


and  in 
the  "world  to  come 
eternal  life. 


20    For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labovirers  into  his  vine- 

2  yard.     And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  ^penny  a 

3  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.    And  he  went  out  about  the  third 

4  hour  and  saw  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle;  and  to  them  he 
said.  Go  yo  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give 

5  you.     And  they  went  their  way.     Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 

6  and  the  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.     And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing;  and  he  saith  unto  them. 

7  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?    They  say  unto  him.  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.     He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 

8  yard.     And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning 

9  from  the  last  unto  the  first.     And  when  they  came  that  icere  hired 

10  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  ^penny.     And 
when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  would  receive  more;  and 

11  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  'penny.     And  when  they  received 

12  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying,  These  last  have 
spent  out  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which 

13  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and  the  'scorching  heat.     But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them.  Friend.  I  do  thee  no  wrong:  didst 

14  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  'penny?    Take  up  that  which  is  thine, 
and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


135 


Matt.  20:16. 
16  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good?     So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first 
last. 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Master.  See  Mark  10:17;  Luke  18:18.  2.  Or, 
Teacher.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  tiwu  me  good?  None  is  good 
save  one,  even  God.  See  Mark  10:18;  Luke  18:19.  4.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or 
•UJi/e:  as  in  Luke  18:29.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  jnanf/oW.  6.  The  Roman 
denarius,  about  seventeen  cents  of  our  money.  7.  Or,  hot  wind.  8.  Or,  on  hix  vxiy. 
9.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit /or  t/ie//i.  that  trust  in /•icftcs.  10.  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  among  themselves,    11.  Or,  Ofire.    12.  Or,  our  otvn  homes. 


§101.    Jesus  Foretells  to  the  Disciples  His  Death  and  Resur- 
rection (COMP.  §65,  66,  68),  AND  Rebukes  the  Selfish 
Ambition  of  James  and  John. 


Matt.  20:17-28. 
17      And  as  Jesus  was 
going  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, 


he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  a- 
part,  and  in  the  way 
he  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and 
scribes;  and  they 
shall  condemn    him 

19  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  unto  the 
Gentiles    to     mock. 


Probably  in  Perea. 

Mark  10:32-45. 

32  And  they  were  in 
the  way,  going  up 
to  Jerusalem*;  and 
Jesus  was  going  be- 
fore them:  and  they 
were  amazed;  ^and 
they  that  followed 
were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to 
tell  them  the  things 
that  were  to  happen 
unto    him,    saying, 

33  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes;  and  they 
shall  condemn  him 
to  death,  and  shall 
deliver     him     unto 

34  the  Gentiles:  and 
they  shall  mock 
him, 

and  shall  spit 
upon  him,  and  shall 
scourge  him,  and 
shall  kill  him;  and 
after  three  days  he 


Luke  18:31-34. 


31 


And  he  took  unto 
him  the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  all  the 
things  that  are  writ- 
ten ^by  the  pi-ophets 
shall  be  accomplish- 
ed unto  the  Son  of 
man. 


32 


and  to  scourge,  and 
to  crucify;  and  the 
third    day  he    shall 

•He  left  Galilee  in  ?96,  orcmsiiig-  the  Jordan  into  Perea,  probably  in  company  with  many 
Jew8  from  Galileo  (who  reeularly  went  this  way  to  Jerusalem),  and  will  uow  soon  cross  the 
river  again  and  reach  Jericho  (5l02j. 


For  he  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and 
shall  be  mocked,  and 
shamefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spit  upon: 
33  and  they  shall 
scourge  and  kill 
him:  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  a- 


136 


CLOSING  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  20:17-28. 
be  raised  up. 


Mark  10:32-45. 
shall  rise  again. 


Luke  18:31-34. 


20 


21 


Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  ask- 
ing a  certain  thing  of  him. 


And 

he  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou?  She  said  unto  him.  Com- 
mand that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  king- 

22  dom.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that 
I  am  about  to  drink? 

They  say 
unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  He  saith 
unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye 
shall  drink: 


34  gain.  And  they  un- 
derstood none  of 
these  things;  and 
this  saying  was  hid 
from  them,  and  they 
perceived  not  the 
things  that  were 
said. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him 
James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zeb- 
edee, saying  unto  him,  ''Master, 
we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 

36  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 

37  for  you?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Gi'ant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit, 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink? 
or  to  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him.  We  are 
able.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall 
drink;  and  with  the  baptism  that 


I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  40  baptized:  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  hand  or  on  my  left  hand  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for  mine  to  give:  but  if  is  for  them  for 
whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of  whom  it  hath  been  prepared. 
24  my  Father.  And  when  the  ten  41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
heard  it,  they  were  moved  with       began  to  be  moved  with  indigna- 


indignation  concerning  the  two 
25  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones 
exercise    authority    over    them. 


tion  concerning  James  and  John. 
42  And  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know 
that  they  which  are  accounted  to 
rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them:  and  their  g-reat  ones  exer- 


26  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you;  but  43  cise  authority  over  them.  But  it 
whosoever  would  become  great  is  not  so  among  you:  but  whoso- 
among  you  shall  be  your  'minis-        ever  would  become  great  among 

27  ter;  and  whosoever  would  be  first  44  you,  shall  be  your  'minister:  and 
among  you  shall    be   your  *ser-        whosoever  would  be  first  among 

28  vant:  even  as  the  Son  of  man  45  you,  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.  For 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his       to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 


life  a  ransom  for  many. 

1.  Or,  SCTTont.       2.  Gr.  hond-servaiU. 
4.  Or,  Teacher.    5.  Or,  thrmigh. 


ister.  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  manj'. 
Or,  hut  some  as  they  followed  were  afraid. 


IN  ALL.  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


137 


2102.    BuiiD  Bartim^us  and  His  Companion  BLkax-ed. 
At  Jericho, 


Matt.  20:29-34. 
29     And  as  they  went 
out  from  Jericho,  a 
great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 


30  And  be- 

hold, two  *blind  men 
Bitting  by  the  way 
side, 


when  they  heard 
that  Jesus  was  pass- 
ing by,  cried  out, 
saying.  Lord,  have 
mercy    on    us,    thou 

31  Son  of  David.  And 
the  multitude  re- 
buked them,  that 
they  should  hold 
their  peace:  but  they 
cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Lord,  have 
mercy    on    us,   thou 

32  eon  of  David.  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them, 


Mark  10:46-52. 
46  And  they  come  to 
Jericho:  and  as  he 
went  out  from  Jeri- 
cho, with  his  disci- 
ples and  a  great  mul- 
titude, the  son  of 
Timseus,  Bartimseus, 
a  blind  beggar,  was 
sitting  by  the  way 
side. 


47  And  when  he 
heard  that  it  was  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and 
say,  Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mer- 

48  cy  on  me.  And 
many  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold 
his  peace:  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a 
great  deal,  Thou  son 
of  David, have  mercy 
on  me. 

49  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  said, 
call  ye  him.  And 
they  call  the  blind 
man,  saying  unto 
him,  Be  of  good 
cheer:  rise,  he  call- 

50eth  thee.  And  he, 
casting  away  his 
garment,  sprang  up, 
and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered 
him,  and  said,  What 
wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee? 
And  the  blind  man 


Luke  18:35-43. 
35     And    it    came     to 
pass,  as  he  drew  nigh 
unto  Jericho, 


a  cer- 
tain blind  man  sat  by 
the  way  side  beg- 
36ging:  and  hearing  a 
multitude  going  by, 
he      inquired     what 

37  this  meant.  And 
they  told  him,  that 
Jesus     of     Nazareth 

38  passeth  by.  And  he 
cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on   me. 

39  And  they  that  went 
before  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold 
his  peace:  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a 
great  deal,  Thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy 

40  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought 
unto  him: 


and  when 
he  was  come  near,  he 
41  asked  him,  What 
wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee? 
And  he  said.  Lord, 


and  said, 

What  will  ye  that  I 

should  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him, 

•Matthew  mentions  two  blind  men,  while  Mark  and  Luke  describe  one,  probably  the  more 
conspicuous  one,  comp.  on  ?53.— ThPdlscrfpancvas  to  place,  "as  he  went  out  frojn  Jericho," 
"as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho."  is  best  explained  by  the  recent  sugseatlon  that  the  healing 
occurred  after  ne  left  the  old  Jericho,  and  as  he  was  approaching  the  new  Jericho  which 
Herod  the  Great  had  built  at  some  distance  away.  An  older,  and  also  possible  explanation 
was  that  the  blind  men  made  applli'ation  when  he  was  approaching  tbe  city,  but  were  not 
then  healed,  and  only  when  he  had  left  the  cilv  were  they  healed.  (Comp.  Matt.  15:23  ff.. 
it6l,  and  Mark  8:22  f.,  ^63.) 


138  CLOSING  MINISTRY, 

Matt.  20:29-34.  Mark  10:46-52.  Luke  18:35-43. 

Lord,  that  our  eyes        said  unto  him,  'Rab-        that  I   may    receive 

34  may  be  opened.  And        boni,  that  I  may  re-  42  my  sight.     And  Je- 

Jesus    being-   moved  52  ceive  my  sight.  And        sus  said    unto    him, 

with        compassion,        Jesus  said  unto  him,        Receive    thy    sight: 

touched   their  eyes:        Go    thy     way;     thy        thy  faith  hath  "made 

and  straightway  they        faith      hath     ^made  43  thee  whole.    And  im- 

received  their  sight,        thee    whole.       And        mediately  he  receiv- 

and  followed  him.  straightway  he    re-       ed  his  sight,  and  fol- 

ceived  his  sight,  and        lowed    him,   glorify- 

f  olio  wed  him  in  the       ing  God:  and  all  the 

way.  people,     when    they 

saw  it,   gave    praise 

unto  God. 

1.  See  John  20:16.     2.  Or,  saved  Itiee. 


§103.    Jesus  Visits  Zacch^us,  and  Speaks  the  Parable  of  the 
Pounds,*  and  Sets  Out  For  Jerusalem. 

Jericho. 

Luke  19:1-28. 
1,  2    And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.     And  behold,  a 
man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he 

3  was  rich.     And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could  not  for 

4  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he  ran  on  before, 
and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass 

5  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said 
unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make  haste,  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I  must 

6  abide  at  thy  house.     And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received 

7  him  joyfully.     And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying,  He 

8  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  And  Zacchaeus  stood, 
and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Loi'd,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore 

9  fourfold.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this 

10  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man 
came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  supposed  that  the 

12  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A 
certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself  a 

13  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  'servants  of  his,  and  gave 
them  ten  -pounds,  and  said  unto  them.  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying, 

15  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  back  again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he  com- 
manded these  'servants,  unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  bo 
called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came  before  him,  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made 

•The  Himilar  parable  of  the  Talents  was  given  several  days  later.    See  Jn6.    On  this  first 
occaHion  the  illustration  has  a  specific  design  (ver.  U  f.),  which  will  not  appear  on  the  seooud. 


IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND.  139 

Luke  19:1-28. 

17  ten  pounds  more.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou  good  ^ser- 
vant: because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au- 

18  thority  over  ten  cities.     And  the  second  came,  saying,  Thy  pound, 

19  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.     And  he  said  unto  him  also.  Be  thou 

20  also  over  five  cities.     And  •'another  came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  here 

21  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin:  for  I  feared  thee,  be- 
cause thou  art  an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 

22  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto  him.  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ^servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down, 

23  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my 
money  into  the  bank,  and  ""I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it 

24  with  interest?     And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  away  from 

25  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds.     And 

26  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say  unto  you,  that 
unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

27  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.  Howbeit 
these  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I  should  reign  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

1.  Gr.  hondrservants.    2.  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred 
drachmas.     See  ch.  15:8,  §103.        3.  Gr.  hondrservaixi.  4.  Gr.  the  other.        5.  Or,  I 

should  have  gone  and  required. 


140  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

PART  VII. 

LAST    WEEK   OF  OUR   LORD'S  MINISTRY,    AND    HIS    CRUCI- 
FIXION. 

Spring  of  A.D.  30  (or  A.D  29).* 

gl04.    Jesus  Arrives  at  BETHANy,t  Near  Jerusalem. 
Friday  afternoon. 

John  11:55  to  12:1,  and  12:9-11. 

65  Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand:  and  many  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the  passover,  to  purify  them- 

66  selves.     They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with  another, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye?    That  he  will  not  come 

57  to  the  feast?    Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given. 

commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew 

it,  that  they  might  take  him. 
1      Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to   Bethany, 

where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead. 
9     The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  that  he  was  there: 

and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see  Laz- 

10  arus  also,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  priests  took 

11  counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death;  because  that  by 
reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 


In  1105-116  we  have  the  Saviour^s  movements  and  teachings  on  Sunday, 
Monday  and  Tuesday — the  close  of  his  public  ministry,  except  the  little  that 
he  said  during  the  Jewish  and  Roman  trial.  All  of  his  teaching  thereafter 
imll  be  given  to  his  disciples. 

?105.    His  Triumphal.  Entry  Into  Jerusalem  as  the  Messiah. 

Prom  Bethany  to  Jerusalem  and  back  (Sunday). 

Matt.  21:1-11  and  Mark  11:1-11.  Luke  19:29-44.        John  12:12-19. 

14-17. 

1      And      when  1      And      when  29     And  it  came 

they  drew  nigh  they  draw  nigh  to  pass,  when 

unto      Jerusa-  unto      Jerusa-  he  drew  nigh 

lem,  and  came  lem, unto  Beth-  unto         Beth- 

unto         Beth-  phage          and  phage          and 

*If  the  feaat  of  John  5:1  was  a  Passover,  and  so  his  ministry  lasted  over  three  yean,  Uten 
hie  death  was  pretty  certainly  in  A.D.  30;  otherwise  in  A.l>.  29.    (Comp.  on  {7.) 
tCompare  former  visits  to  this  Bethany,  {82, 94,  and  see  aLso  below,  {U7. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


141 


Matt.  21:1-11  and 
14-17. 
phage,  unto 
the  mount  of 
Olives,  then 
Jesus  sent  two 

2  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them. 
Go  into  the 
village  that  is 
over  against 
you,  and 

straightway  ye 
shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her: 
loose  them,  and 
bring  them  un- 
to me. 


3  And  if 

any  one  say 
aughtuntoyou, 
ye  shall  say. 
The  Lord  hath 
need  of  them; 
and  straight- 
way he  will 
send        them. 

6  And  the  disci- 
ples went,  and 
did  even  as  Je- 
sus appointed 
them. 


and 
brought  the 
ass  and  the 
colt,  and  put 
on  them  their 


Mark  11:1-11. 

Bethany,atthe 
mount  of  Ol- 
ives, he  send- 
eth  two  of  his 

2  disciples,  and 
saith  unto 
them,  Go  your 
way  into  the 
village  that  is 
over  against 
you,  and 
straightway  as 
ye  enter  into 
it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no 
man  ever  yet 
sat;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  one 
say  unto  you. 
Why  do  ye 
this?  say  ye, 
The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him; 
and  straight- 
way 'he  will 
send  him  'back 

4  hither.  And 
they  went  a- 
way,  and  found 
a  colt  tied  at 
the  door  with- 
out in  the  open 
street  ;and  they 

5  loose  him.  And 
cei'tainof  them 
that  stood 
there  said  unto 
them,  What  do 
ye,  loosing  the 

6  colt?  And  they 
said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus 
had  said:  and 
they  let  them 

7  go.  And  they 
bring  the  colt 
unto  Jesus,and 
cast  on  him 
their  gar- 


Luke  19:29-44. 

Bethany,  at  the 
mount  that  is 
called  the  mount 
of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  the 
disciples,  say- 
30  ing.  Go  your 
way  into  the 
village  over 
against  you;  in 
the  which  as  ye 
enter  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no 
man  ever  yet 
sat:  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 


31  And  if  any  one 
ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose 
him?  thus 

shall  ye  say, 
The  Lord  hath 
need    of    him. 


32  And  they  that 
were  sent  went 
away,  and 
found  even  as 
he  had  said  un- 

33  to  them.  And 
as  they  were 
loosing  the 
colt,  the  own- 
ers thereof 
said  unto 
them.  Why 
loose    ye     the 

34  colt?  And  they 
said,  The  Lord 
hath    need    of 

35  him.  And 
they  brought 
him  to  Jesus: 
and  they  threw 
their  gar- 
ments upon  the 
colt,    and    set 


John  12:12-19. 


12  On  the  mor- 
row *a  great 
multitude  that 
had  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they 
heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming 
to     Jerusalem, 

13  took  the 
branches  of  the 
palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to 
meet  him,  and 
cried  out,  Ho- 
sanna:  Blessed 
is  he  that  oom- 
eth  in  the  name 


142 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  21:1-11  and 
14-17. 
garments,  and 
he  sat  thereon. 

4  Now  this  is 
come  to  pass, 
that  it  might 
be  fulfilled 
which  was  spo- 
ken 'by  the 
prophet,  say- 
ing, 

5  Tell    ye  the 

daughter  of 
Zion, 

Behold,  thy 
King  Com- 
eth unto 
thee, 

Meek,  and 
riding  upon 
an  ass. 

And  upon  a 
colt  the  foal 
of  an  ass. 

8  And  the  most 
partof  the  mul- 
titude spread 
their  garments 
in  the  way; 
and  others  cut 
branches  from 
the  trees,  and 
spread  them  in 

9  the  way.  And 
the  multitudes 
that  went  be- 
fore him,  and 
that  followed, 
cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the 
son  of  David: 
Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in 
the  name  of 
the  Lord;  Ho- 
sanna in  the 
highest. 


Mark  11:1-11. 

ments;  and  he 
sat  upon  him. 


Luke  19:29-i4. 


Jesus  thereon. 


8  And  many 
spread  their 
garments  upon 
the  way;  and 
others^branch- 
es,  which  they 
had  cut   from 

9  the  fields.  And 
they  that  went 
before,  and 
they  that  fol- 
lowed, cried, 
Hosanna,  Bles- 
sed is  he  that 
cometh  in  the 
name    of     the 

10  Lord:  Blessed 
is  the  king- 
dom that  com- 
eth ,  tfiekingdom 
of  our  father 
David:  Hosan- 
na in  the  high- 
est. 


36  And  as  he  went, 
they  spread 
their  gar- 
ments   in    the 

37  way.  And  as 
he  was  now 
drawing  nigh, 
even  at  the  de- 
scent of  the 
mountof  Olives 
the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the 
disciples  be- 
gan to  rejoice 
and  praise  God 
with  a  loud 
voice  for  all 
the  ■'^mighty 
works  which 
they  had  seen; 

38  saying,  Bles- 
sed is  the  King 
that  cometh  in 
the  name  of 
the  Lord: 
peace  in  hea- 
ven, and  glory 
in  the  highest. 


John  12:12-19. 

of     the    Lord, 
even  the  King 

14  of  Israel.  And 
Jesus,  having 
found  a  young 
ass,  sat  there- 
on;   as     it     is 

15  written,  Fear 
not,  daughter 
of  Zion:  behold 
thy  King  com- 
eth, sitting  on 
an    ass's    colt. 

16  These  things 
understood  not 
his  disciples  at 
the  first:  but 
when  Jesus 
was  glorified, 
then  remem- 
bered they  that 
these  things 
were  written  of 
him,  and  that 
they  had  done 
these  things  un- 

17  tohim.Themul- 
titudetherefore 
that  was  with 
him  when  he 
called  Lazarus 
out  of  the  tomb, 
and  raised  him 
fi'om  the  dead, 
bare      witness. 

18  For  this  cause 
also  the  multi- 
tude went  and 
met  him.  for 
that  they  heard 
that  he  had 
done  this  sign. 

19  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said 
among  them- 
selves, '°Behold 
how  ye  prevail 
nothing:  lo,  the 
world  is  gone 
after  him. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


143 


Luke  19:39-44. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude 

40  said  unto  him,  ''Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying-,  'If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day, 
even  thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace!  but 

43  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
up  a  *bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  I'ound,  and 

44  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee;  and  thej' 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another;  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 


Matt.  21:1-11  and  14-17. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Je- 
rusalem, all  the  city  was  stirred, 

11  saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the 
multitudes  said,  This  is  the 
prophet,   Jesus,   from    Nazareth 

14  of  Galilee.  And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him  in  the 
temple:    and    he    healed    them. 

15  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren that  were  crying  in  the 
temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the   son    of    David;    they    were 

16  moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  are  saying?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  did 
ye  never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 

17  perfected  praise?  And  he  left 
them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the 
city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 


11      And 
lem, 


Mark  11:1-11. 

he  entered  into  Jerusa- 


into  the  temple; 


and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon 
all  things,  it  being  now  even- 
tide, he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
with  the  twelve. 


1.  Or,  through.  1.  Gr.  sendeth.  3.  Or.  again.  4.  Gr.  layers  of  leaves.  5.  Gr.  powers. 
6.  Or,  Teacher.  7.  Or,  O  that  thou  hadst  known.  8.  Gr.  palisade.  9.  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read  the  common  people.    10,  Or,  Ye  behold. 


144 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


106.    The  Barren  Fig  Tree  Cursed,  and  the  Second  Cleansing 
OF  THE  Temple.    (Comp.  ^21,  a.) 


Bethany  and  Jerusalem  [Monday). 


Matt.  21:18,19,  and  12,13. 

18  Now  in  the  morn- 
ing as  he  returned  to 
the  city,  he  hunger- 

19  ed.  And  seeing  a 
'fig  tree  by  the  way 
side, 


he  came  to  it 
and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves 
only; 

and  he  saith 
unto  it,  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for 
ever. 

12  And  Jesus  entered 
into  the  temple  ^of 
God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  the  doves; 


13  and  ho  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  written, 
My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of 
prayer:  but  ye  make 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 


Mark  11:12-18. 

12  And  on  the  mor- 
row, when  they 
were  come  out  from 
Bethany,    he    hun- 

13  gered.  And  seeing 
a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he 
came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  anything 
thereon:  and  when 
he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but 
leaves;  for  it  was 
not    the    season   of 

14  figs.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  un- 
to it.  No  man  eat 
fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for 
ever.  And  his  dis- 
ciples heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to 
Jerusalem:  and  he 
entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began 
to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  and  them 
that  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of 
the  money-chang- 
ers, and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  the 

16  doves;  and  he  would 
not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  a 
vessel  through  the 

17  temple.  And  he 
taught,  and  said  un- 
to them.  Is  it  not 
written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  a 
house  of  prayer 
for  all  the  na- 
tions? but  ye  have 
made    it    a  den   of 


Luke  19:45-48. 


45  And  he  entered 
into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold, 


46  say- 
ing unto  them,  It  is 
written,  And  my 
house  shall  be  a 
house  of  prayer:  but 
ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teach- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  145 

Mark  11:12-18.  Luke  19:45-48. 

18  robbers.     And  the  ing  daily  in  the  tem- 

chief    priests     and  pie.     But  the  chief 

the  scribes  heard  it,  priests      and       the 

and     sought     how  scribes  and  the  prin- 

they  might  destroy  cipal  men  of  the  peo- 

him:  for  they  fear-  pie  sought  to  destroy 

ed  him,  for  all  the  48  him:  and  they  could 

multitude    was    as-  not  find  what  they 

tonished       at      his  might   do;    for    the 

teaching.  people  all  hung  up- 
on him,  listening. 

1.  Or,  a  single.        2.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  Ood. 


i  107.    Some  Greeks  Wish  to  See  Jesus,  and  He  Foretells  That 
BY  Being  "Lifted  Up"  He  Will  Draw  All  Men  to  Him. 

Jerusalem  (Monday). 

John  12:20-50. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went  up  to  worship 

21  at  the  feast:  these  therefore  came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 

22  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip 
cometh  and  telleth  Andrew:  Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip,  and  they  tell 

23  Jesus.     And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 

24  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself 

25  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  Hife 
loseth  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  Uife  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 

26  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the 

27  Father  honour.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say? 
Father,  save  me  from  this  %our.     But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 

28  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had 

30  thundered:  others  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  Hhe  judgement  of  this  world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 

32  world  be  cast  out.     And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  <from  the  earth,  will  draw 

33  all  men  unto  myself.     But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 

34  death  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore  answered  him,  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how 
sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  ^among 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not: 
and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become 
sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  *hid  himself  from 

37  them.     But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they 

10 


146 


LJ^ST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


John  12:20-50. 

38  believed  not  on  him:  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their  heart; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their  heart. 

And  should  turn. 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory:  and  he  spake  of 

42  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him;  but  be- 
cause of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  Ht,  lest  they  should  be  put 

43  out  of  the  synagogue;  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the 
glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on 

45  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth 

46  him  that  sent  me.     I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever 

47  believeth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear 
my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to 

48  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him;  the  woi*d  that 

49  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  For  I  spake  not 
from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 

50  mandment,  what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know 
that  his  commandment  is  life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I 
speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

1.  Or.  soul.    2.  Or,  ?iour?   3.  Or,  a  judgement,    4.  Or,  out  of.    5.  Or,  in.    6.  Or,  was  hid- 
den from  them.    7.  Or,  him. 


2108.    The  Barren  Fig-tree  Found  to  Have  Withered. 
On  the  way  from  Bethany  to  Jerusalem.     {Tuesday.*) 


Matt.  21:19-22. 


Mark  11:19-25. 

19  And  'every  even- 
ing *he  went    forth 

20  out  of  the  city.  And 
as  they  passed  by  in 
the  morning,  they 
saw  the  fig  tree 
withered  away  from 

21  the  roots.  And 
Peter  calling  to  re- 
membrance saith  un- 
to him.  Rabbi,  be- 
hold, the  fig  tree 
which  thou  cursedst 
is    withered    away. 

22  And   Jesus    answer- 


19  And  immediately 
the  fig  tree  withered 

20  away.  And  when 
the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  did  the  fig 
tree        immediately 

21  wither  away?  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and 

•We  have  a  larger  tnaas  of  our  Lord's  teaching  for  this  day  (.{108—118)  than  for  any  other 
single  day  of  his  ministry.    Another  very  busy  day  was  {48—53. 


Luke  21:37,38. 

37  And  every  day  he 
was  teaching  in  the 
temple;  and  every 
night  he  went  out, 
and  lodged  in  the 
mount  that  is  called 
tlie  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people 
came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  to  hear 
him. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


147 


Matt.  21:19-22. 
doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  what  is 
done  to  the  fig  tree, 
but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  taken 
up  and  cast  into  the 
sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
22  And  all  things,  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 


Mark  11:19-26. 
ing  saith  unto  them. 
Have  faith  in  God. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Whosoever 
shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou 
taken  up  and  cast 
into  the  sea;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his 
heart,  but  shall  be- 
lieve that  what  he 
saith  Cometh  to  pass; 
he    shall    have    it. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  All  things  what- 
soever ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that 
ye  have  received 
them,  and  ye  shall 

25  have  them.  And 
whensoever  ye  stand 
praying,  forgive,  if 
ye  have  aught 
against  any  one;  that 
your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven 
may  forgive  you 
your  trespasses.* 

1.  Or.  %Dhenever  evening  came.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  3.  Many  an- 
cient authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  it 
in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 


i  109.    The  RuLrERS  Question*  the  Authority  of  Jesus.    He  Re- 
fuses TO  Explain,  and  Sets  Forth  Their  Wickedness  by 
Three  Parables,    (a)  Parable  of  the  Two  Sons. 
(b)  Parable  of  the  Wicked  Husbandmen. 
(c)  Parable  of  the  Marriage  Feast 
OF  the  King's  Son. 

In  the  court  of  the  Temple.    ( Tuesday. 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 


Mark  11:27  to  12:12. 
27      And    they    come 
again  to  Jerusalem: 
and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple. 


Luke  20:1-19. 
1      And    it    came    to 
pass,  on  one  of  the 
days,     as     he      was 
teaching  the  people 


23     And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  tem- 

•It  was  very  common  to  test  a  Rabbi  with  hard  questions.  See  this  continued  In  {  U0-U2. 
In  like  manner  the  Fourth  Gospel  gave  us  mucn  animated  dialogue  between  Jesus  and  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  in  chap.  5,  and  chap.  7-10. 


148 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 
pie,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto 
him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing,   and    said, 


By 
what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things? 
and   who  gave  thee 

24  this  authority?  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I 
also  will  ask  you  one 
'question,  which  if 
ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 
will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 

25  things.  The  baptism 
of  John,  whence  was 
it?  from  heaven  or 
from  men?  And  they 
reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we 
shall  say,  Prom  heav- 
en; he  will  say  unto 
us,  Why  then  did  ye 
not     believe      him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men;  we  fear 
the  multitude;  for 
all  hold  John  as  a 

27  prophet.      And  they 
■  answered  Jesus,  and 

said.  We  know  not. 


He  also  said  unto 
them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye? 
A  man  had  two  sons; 
And  he  came  to  the 
first,  and  said,  'Son, 
go  work  to-day  in  the 

29  vineyard.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I 
will  not:  but  after- 
ward    he     repented 


Mark  11:27  to  12:12. 
there  come  to  him 
the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes, 
28  and  the  elders;  and 
they  said  unto  him, 


By  what  author- 
ity doest  thou 
these  things?  or 
who  gave  thee  this 
authority      to      do 

29  these  things?  And 
Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  will  ask  of 
you  one  'question, 
and  answer  me,  and 
I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do 

30  these  things.  The 
baptism  of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven, 
or  from    men?  an- 

31  swer  me.  And  they 
reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If 
we  shall  say.  Prom 
heaven;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  did  ye  not 

32  believe  him?  'But 
should  we  say, Prom 
men  —  they  feared 
the  people:  'for  all 
verily  held  John  to 

33  be  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  Je- 
sus and  say.  We 
know  not.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these 
things. 


Luke  20:1-19. 
in  the  temple,  and 
preaching  the  gos- 
pel, there  came  upon 
him  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  with 

2  the  elders;  and  they 
spake,  saying  unto 
him, Tell  us:By  what 
authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who 
is  he  that  gave  thee 

3  this  authority?  And 
he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  al- 
so will  ask  you  a 
'question;    and    tell 

4  me:  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from 
men? 


5  And  they  rea- 

soned with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we 
shall  say.  From 
heaven;  he  will  say. 
Why  did  ye  not  be- 

eiieve  him?  But  if 
we  shall  say,  Prom 
men;  all  the  people 
will  stone  us:  for 
they  be  persuaded 
that    John     was    a 

7  prophet.  And  they 
answered,  that  they 
knew  not  whence  it 

8  was.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 
things. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


149 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 
himself,    and    went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the 
second,  and  said  like- 
wise. And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go, 
sir:    and    went    not. 

31  Whether  of  the 
twain  did  the  will  of 
his  father?  They 
say,  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots 
go  into  the  kingdom 
of  God    before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto 
you  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not: 
but  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:  and  ye, 
when  ye  saw  it,  did 
not  even  repent 
yourselves  after- 
ward, that  ye  might 
believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  par- 
able: There  was  a 
man  that  was  a  house- 
holder, which  plant- 
ed a  vineyard,  and 
set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  anoth- 
er country. 

34  And  when 
the  season  of  the 
fruits  drew  near,  he 
sent  his  'servants  to 
the  husbandmen,  to 
receive    *his    fruits. 

35  And  the  husbandmen 
took  his  "servants, 
and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and 
stoned  another. 

38  Again,  he  sent  oth- 


Mark  11:27  to  12:12. 


Luke  20:1-19. 


12  And  he  began  to 
speak  unto  them  in 
parables.  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged 
a  pit  for  the  wine- 
press, and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  another 
country. 

2  And  at 
the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen 
a  'servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from 
the  husbandmen  of 
the    fruits   of     the 

3  vineyard.  And  they 
took  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him 

4  away  empty.  And 
again  he  sent  unto 


9  And  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  peo- 
ple this  parable: 
A  man  planted  a 
vineyard, 


and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  an- 
other country  for  a 

10  long  time.  And  at 
the  season  he  sent 
unto  the  husband- 
men a  'servant,  that 
they  should  give 
him  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard : but  the 
husbandmen  beat 
him,   and    sent  him 

11  away  empty.  And 
he  sent  yet  another 
'servant:  and  him  al- 


150 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 
er    'servants      more 
than   the    first:   and. 
they  did  unto  them 
in  like  manner. 


37  But 
afterward  he  sent 
unto  them  his  son, 
saying-,  They  will 
reverence    my    son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen, 
when  they  saw  the 
son,  said  among 
themselves.  This  is 
the  heir;  come,  let  us 
kill  him  and  take  his 
inheritance. 

39  And 
they  took  him,  and 
cast  him  forth  out  of 
the     vineyard,     and 

40  killed  him.  When 
therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  shall 
come,  what  will  he 
do  unto  those    hus- 

41  bandmen?  They  say 
unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men, 
and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other 
husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the 
fruits  in    their  sea- 

42  sons.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the 
scriptures. 

The  stone  which 
the  builders  re- 
jected. 

The  same  was  made 
the  head  of  the 
corner: 

This  was  from  the 
Lord, 


Mark  11:27  to  12:12. 
them  another  *ser- 
vant:  and  him  they 
wounded      in      the 
head,  and   handled 

5  shamefully.  And 
he  sent  another;  and 
him  thejf  killed: and 
many  others;  beat- 
ing- some,  and  kill- 

6  ing  some.  He  had 
yet  one,  a  beloved 
son:  he  sent  him 
last  unto  them, 
saying,  they  will 
reverence    my  son. 

7  But  those  hus- 
bandmen said  a- 
mong  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him, 
and  the  inheritance 
shall  be  ours. 

8  And 
they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the 

9  vineyard.  What 
therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard 
do? 


Luke  20:1-19. 
so    they    beat,    and 
handled  him  shame- 
fully,  and  sent  him 

12  away  empty.  And  he 
sent  yet  a  third:  and 
him  also  they 
wounded,    and    cast 

13  him  forth.  And  the 
Lord  of  the  viaeyard 
said,  What  shall  I 
do?  I  will  send  my 
beloved  son:  it  may 
be  they  will  rever- 
ence him. 

14  But  when 
the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned 
one  with  another, 
saying.  This  is  the 
heir:  let  us  kill  him, 
that  the  inheritance 

15  may  be  ours.  And 
they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  will 
the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  unto  them? 


he    will    come    16  He  will  come  and  de- 


and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will 
give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 


10  Have 
ye  not  read  even 
this  scripture; 

The  stone  which 
the  builders  re- 
jected. 

The  same  was 
made  the  head 
of  the  corner: 

11  This  was  from  the 

Lord, 


stroy  these  husband- 
men, and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto 
others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they 
said,     '^God    forbid. 

17  But  he  looked  upon 
them, and  said,  What 
then  is  this  that  is 
written. 
The    stone    which 
the  builders   re- 
jected, 
The  same  was  made 
the  head  of  the 
corner? 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


151 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 
And  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto 
you,  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a 
nation  bringing 
forth        the      fruits 

44  thereof.  "And  he 
that  falleth  on  this 
stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces;  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,   it  will    scatter 

45  him  as  dust.  And 
when  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Phar- 
isees heard  his  par- 
ables, they  perceived 
that    he     spake    of 

46  them.  And  when 
they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multi- 
tudes, 


Mark  11:27  to  12:12. 
And  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes? 


Luke  20:1-19. 


18  Every  one  that  fall- 
eth on  that  stone 
shall  be  broken  to 
pieces;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall, 
it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes 
and  the  chief  priests 


because  they 
took  him  for  a 
prophet. 


sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him  in  that  very 
hour;  and  they  fear- 
ed the  people:  for 
they  perceived  that 
he  spake  this  para- 
ble against  them. 


12  And  they  sought  to 

lay  hold     on     him; 

and  they  feared  the 

multitude;  for  they 

perceived    that    he 

spake    the    parable 

against    them:   and 

they  left    him  and 

went  away. 
22    And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  spake  again 
in      parables      unto 

2  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 

3  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  'servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  they  would 

4  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  ^servants,  saying,  tell  them 
that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner:  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  ai-e  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready;  come  to  the  marriage 

5  feast.     But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own 

6  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  ''ser- 

7  vants,  and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed  them.  But  the 
king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 

8  ers,  and  burned  their  city.     Then  saith  he  to  his  'servants,  The  wed- 

9  ding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye 
therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall 

10  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.     And  those  'servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 

11  bad  and  good:  and  the  wedding  was  tilled  with  guests.     But  when  the 
king  came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 

12  on  a  wedding-garment:  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend,    how  camest 


152 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  21:23  to  22:14. 
thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding-garnaent?    And  he  was  speech- 

13  less.     Then  the  king  said  to  the  ^servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping 

14  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

1.  Gr.  word.  2.  Or.  Child.  3.  Gt.  bondservants.  4.  Or.  the  fruitt  of  it.  5.  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  ver.  44.  6  Or,  miiiisUrs.  7.  Or,  But  tihall  we  say.  From  menT  8.  Or, 
for  all  held  John  to  he  a  prophet  indeed.    9.  Qr.  bondservant.    10.  Gr.  Beit  not  so. 


JllO.    The  Pharisees  and  the  Herodians  Try  to  Ensnare  Jesus 
ABOUT  Paying  Tribute  to  C^sar. 


In  the  Court  of  the  Temple.     {Tuesday.) 


Matt.  22:15-22. 


15  Then  went  the  Pha- 
risees, and  took  coun- 
sel how  they  might 
ensnare    him  in    his 

16  talk.  And  they  send 
to  him  their  disci- 
ples, with  the  Hero- 
dians, saying,  'Mas- 
ter, we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  and 
carest  not  for  any 
one:  for  thou  regard- 
est  not  the  person  of 

17  men.  Tell  us  there- 
fore, What  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give     tribute     unto 

18  Caesar,  or  not?  But 
Jesus  pei'ceived  their 
wickedness, and  said, 
Why   tempt  ye  me, 

19  ye  hypocrites?  Shew 
me  the  tribute 
money.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  a 

20  ^pcnny.  And  he 
saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image 
and    superscription? 

21  They  say  unto  him, 


Mark  12:13-17. 

13  And  they  send  un- 
to him  certain  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians.  that  they 
might  catch  him  in 
talk. 

14  And  when  they 
were  come,  they  say 
unto  him,  'Master, 
we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  carest 
not  for  any  one;  for 
thou  regardest  not 
the  person  of  men, 
but  of  a  truth  teach- 
est the  way  of  God: 
Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar, 
or  not?  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we  not 

15  give?  But  he,  know- 
ing their  hypocrisy, 
said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me?  bring 
me  a  'penny,  that  I 

16  may  see  it.  And 
they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them, 


Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription? 
And  they  said  unto 


Luke  20:20-26. 


20 


And  they  watched 
him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  feigned 
themselves  to  bo 
righteous,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of 
his  speech,  so  as  to 
deliver  him  up  to  the 
rule  and  to  the  au- 
thority of    the  gov- 

21  ernor.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying, 
'Master,  we  know 
that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and 
acceptest  not  the  per- 
son of  any,  but  of  a 
truth     teachest    the 

22  way  of  God:  Is  it  law- 
ful for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar, 
or  not? 

23  But  he  per- 
ceived their  crafti- 
ness,  and    said  unto 

24  them.  Shew  me  a 
•penny. 


and 
hath 


Whose  image 
superscription 
it?    And    they 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


153 


Matt.  22:15-22. 
Cassar's.  Then  saith 
he  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto 
Cassar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's;  and 
unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's. 

22  And 

when  they  heard  it, 
they  marvelled,  and 
left  him,  and  went 
their  way. 

1.  Or,  Teacher. 


Mark  12:13-17. 
17  him,  Caesar's.  And 
Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Render  unto 
Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,  and 
unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's. 


And 
they  marvelled 

greatly  at  him. 


Luke  20:20-26. 

25  said,  Caesar's.  And 
he  said  unto  them. 
Then  render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  unto 
God  the  things  that 

26  are  God's.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  take 
hold  of  the  saying  be- 
fore the  people:  and 
they  marvelled  at  his 
answer,  and  held 
their  peace. 


2.  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  18:28,  §90, 


|111.    The  Sadducees  Ask  Him  a  Puzzling  Question  About  the 

Resurrection. 

In  the  Court  of  the  Temple.     {Tuesday.) 


Matt.  22:23-33. 

23  On  that  day  there 
came  to  him  Saddu- 
cees, ^which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrec- 

24  tion:  and  they  asked 
him,  saying,=Master, 
Moses  said.  If  a  man 
die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother 
'shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  un- 
to his  brother. 


25  Now 
there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren:  and 
the  first  married  and 
deceased,  and  having 
no  seed  left  his  wife 

26  unto  his  brother:  in 
like  manner  the  sec- 
ond also,  and  the 
third,  unto  the  *sev- 

27  enth.  And  after 
them  all  the  woman 

28  died.     In  the  resur- 


Mark  12:18-27. 

18  And  there  come 
unto  him  Sadducees, 
which  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection; 
and  they  asked  him, 

19  saying,  'Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us. 
If  a  man's  brother 
die,  and  leave  a  wife 
behind  him,  and 
leave  no  child,  that 
his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto 

20  his  brother.  There 
were  seven  brethren: 
and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left 

21  no  seed ;  and  the  sec- 
ond took  her,  and 
died,  leaving  no  seed 
behind  him;  and  the 

22  third  likewise:  and 
the  seven  left  no 
seed.  Last  of  all 
the  woman  also  died. 

23  In   the   resurrection 


Luke  20:27-40. 

27  And  there  came  to 
him  certain  of  the 
Sadducees,  they 
which  say  that  there 
is  no  I'esurrection; 
and  they  asked  him, 

28  saying,  "•'Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
that  if  a  man's  broth- 
er die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  be  childless, 
his  brother  should 
take  the  wife,  and 
raise    up    seed    unto 

29  his  brother.  There 
were  therefore  seven 
brethren;     and     the 

30  first  took  a  wife,  and 
died    childless,    and 

31  the  second;  and  the 
third  took  her;  and 
likewise  the  seven 
also  left  no  children; 
and  died. 

32  Afterward 
the  woman  also  died. 

33  In    the    resurrection 


154 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  22:23-33. 
rection  therefore 
whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  the  seven?  for 
29  they  all  had  her.  But 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye 
do  err,  not  knowing- 
the  scriptures,  nor 
the    power    of  God. 


Mark  12:18-27. 
whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  them?  for  the 
seven  had  her  to 
24  wife.  Jesus  said  un- 
to them.  Is  it  not  for 
this  cause  that  ye 
err,  that  ye  know 
not  the  scriptures, 
nor  the  power  of 
God? 


Luke  20:27-40. 
therefore  whose  wife 
of  them  shall  she  be? 
for  the  seven  had  her 
34  to  wife.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them, 


30  For  in  the  resurrec- 
tion they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage,  but  are 


25  For  when  they 

shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage;  but  are 


as  angels  -Hn  heaven.        as  angels  in  heaven. 


The 
sons  of  this  'world 
marry,  and  are  given 

35  in  marriage:  but  they 
that  are  accounted 
worthy  to  attain  to 
that  *world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the 
dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  mar- 

36  riage:  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  un- 
to the  angels;  and 
are  sons  of  God,  being 
sons  of  the  resurrec- 

37  tion.  But  that  the 
dead  are  raised, 

even 
Moses  showed  in  the 
place  concerning  the 
Bush,  when  he  call- 
eth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the 

38  God  of  Jacob.  Now 
he  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 
living:  for  all  live  un- 

39  to  him.  And  certain 
of  the  scribes  answer- 
ing -said,  ^Master, 
thou  hast  well  said. 

40  For  they  durst  not 
any  more  ask  him 
any  question. 

1-  Gr.  saying.  2.  Ot,  Teacher.  2.  Or.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband's  broUierts 
his  wife.  Compare  Dout,  25:5.  4.  Gr.  seven.  5.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  Ood. 
6.  Or.  age. 


31  But  as  touching  the 
resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was 
spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob? 
God  is  not  the  Ood  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 

33  living.  And  when  the 
multitudes  heard  it, 
they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching. 


26  But  as  touching  the 
dead,  that  they  are 
raised;  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  book  of 
Moses,  in  the  place 
concerning  the  Bush, 
how  God  spake  unto 
him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham, and 
the  God  of  Isaac, and 
the  God    of    Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 
living:  ye  do  great- 
ly err. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


155 


§112.    A  Pharisee  Who  is  a  Lawyer  Asks  Another  Question, 

AND  Then  Jesus  Asks  the  Pharisees  a  Question 

About  the  Messiah,  Which  They 

Cannot   Answer. 


In  the  court  of  the  Temple.      (Tuesday.) 


Matt.  22:34-46. 

34  But  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  heard  that 
he  had  put  the  Sad- 
ducees  to  silence, 
gathered  themselves 

35  together.  And  one 
of  them,  a  lawyer, 
asked  him  a  ques- 
tion,  tempting  him, 

36  'Master,  which  is  the 
great  commandment 
in  the  law?  And  he 
said  unto  him, 


37  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all 
thy    soul,  and    with 

38  all  thy  mind.  This 
is  the  great  and  first 

39  commandment.  -And 
a  second  like  unto  it 
is  this,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy   neighbour 

40  as  thyself.  On  these 
two  commandments 
hangeth  the  whole 
law,  and  the  proph- 
ets. 


Mark  12:28-37. 

28  And  one  of  the 
scribes  came,  and 
heard  them  question- 
ing together,  and 
knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them  well, 
asked   him, 


What 
commandment  is  the 

29  first  of  all?  Jesus 
answered,  The  first 
is,  Hear,  O  Israel; 
"The  Lord  our  God, 

30  the  Lord  is  one:  and 
thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  *with 
all  thy  heart,  and 
Vith  all  thy  soul, 
and  *with  all  thy 
mind,  and  *with  all 

31  thy  strength.  The 
second  is  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 
There  is  none  oth- 
er commandment 
greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said 
unto  him.  Of  a  truth, 
'Master,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is 
one;  and  there  is 
none  other  but  he: 

33  and  to  love  him  with 
all  the  heart,  and 
with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with 
all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  hisneighbour 
as  himself,  is  much 
more  than  all  whole 
burnt  offerings  and 


Luke  20:41-44. 


156 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  22:34-46. 


Mark  12:28-37. 
34  sacrifices.  And  when 
Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly, 
he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man 
after  that  durst  ask 
him  any  question. 


Luke  20:41-44. 


41     And 

them. 


he  said  unto 


41  Now  while  the 
Pharisees  were  gath- 
ered together,  Jesus 
asked   them  a  ques- 

42  tion,  saying,  What 
think  ye  of  the 
Christ?  whose  son  is 
he?  They  say  unto 
him,  Theson  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David 
in  the  Spirit  call  him 
Lord, saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto 

my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand. 

Till  I  put  thine  en- 
emies under- 
neath thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth 
him  Lord,  how  is  he 

46  his  son?  And  no  one 
was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from 
that  day  forth  ask 
him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 

1 .  Or,  Teacher.  2.  Or.  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love,  etc.  3.  Or,  The 
l/ord  Is  our  Ood;  the  Lord  is  one.  4.  Gr.  from.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  read, 
undeirneath,  thy  feel.      6.  Or,  tfte  £;reaf  mtUtitiMie. 


35  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  as  he 
taught  in  the  temple. 
How  say  the  scribes 
that  the  Christ  is 
the    son    of    David? 


36  David  himself  said 
in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand. 

Till  I  make  thine 
enemiesHhe  foot- 
stool of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  call- 
eth him  Lord;  and 
whence  is  he  his  son? 

And  'the  common 
people  heard  him 
gladly. 


How  say  they 
that  the  Christ  is 
David's  son? 


42  For  Da- 

vid himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 
The  Lord  said  unto 

my  Lord, 
Sit    thou    on     my 

right  hand, 
Till  I  make   thine 
enemies  the  foot- 
stool of  thy  feet. 
44  David  therefore  call- 
eth  him    Lord,    and 
how  is  he  his  son? 


43 


!  113.  In  His  Last  Public  Discourse,  Jesus  Solemnly  Denounces 
THE  Scribes  and  Pharisees  (comp.  ^  85). 

In  the  courts  of  the  Temple.    ( Tuesday.) 

Matt.  23:1-39.  Mark  12:38-40.                  Luke  20:45-47. 

1      Then  spake  Jesus  45     And  in  the  hearing 

to     the     multitudes  38  And  in  his  teaching        of  all  the  people  he 

and  to  his  disciples,  he   said,   Beware  of       said   unto    nis  disci- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


157 


Matt.  23:1-39. 

2  saying,  The  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees 
sit  on    Moses'    seat: 

3  all  things  therefore 
whatsoever  they  bid 
you,  these  do  and  ob- 
serve: but  do  not  yo 
after  their  works; 
for  they  say,  and  do 

4  not.  Yea,  they  bind 
heavy  burdens  'and 
grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on 
men's  shoulders;  but 
they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with 

5  their  finger.  But  all 
their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men: 
for  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  bor- 
ders of  their  garments, 

6  and  love  the  chief 
place  at  feasts,  and 
the  chief  seats  in  the 

7  synagogues,  and  the 
salutations  in  the 
marketplaces,  and  to 
be  called  of  men,Rab- 

8  bi.  But  be  not  ye 
called  Rabbi:  for  one 
is  your  teacher,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your 
father  on  the  earth: 
for  one  is  your  Fath- 
er,*which  is  in  heav- 

10  en.  Neither  be  ye 
called  masters:  for 
one  is  your  master, 

11  even  the  Christ.  But 
he  that  is  'greatest 
among  you  shall  be 

12  your  ^servant.  And 
whosoever  shall  ex- 
alt himself  shall  be 
humbled;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted, 

13  But  woe  unto  you, 


Mark  12:38-40. 
the  scribes, 


Luke  20:45-47. 
46  pies,    Beware   of  the 

SCirl  DOS] 


which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  to  have 
salutations  in  the 
39  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and 

chief  places  at  feasts: 


which  desire 
to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  salutations 
in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  chief 
places  at  feasts; 


158 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  23:1-39. 
scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites!  be- 
cause ye  shut  the 
kingdom  of  heaven 
'against  men:  for  ye 
enter  not  in  your- 
selves, neither  suffer 
ye  them  that  are  en- 
tering in  to  enter*. 


Mark  12:38-40. 


Luke  20:45-47. 


47  which  de- 

40  they  which   devour       vour  widows'  houses, 


and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers: 
these  shall  receive 
greater  condemna- 
tion. 


widows' houses,  '-and 
for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers;  these 
shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you, 
scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites!  for 
ye  compass  sea  and 
land  to  make  one 
proselyte;  and  when 

he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  'hell  than  your- 
selves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  ^temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 

17  of  the  temple  he  is  *a  debtor.     Ye  fools  and  blind:   for  whether  is 

18  greater,  the  gold,  or  the^temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  And, 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever 

19  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  ®a  debtor.  Ye  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 

21  things  thereon.     And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  *temple,  sweareth  by 

22  it,  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  lithe  mint 
and  '"anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith:  but  these  ye  ought  to 

24  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Yo  blind  guides, 
which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  ff)r  ye  cleanse  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from 

26  extortion  and  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become 
clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like 
unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  in- 

28  wardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so 
ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous, 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  159 

Matt.  23:1-39. 

30  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  ovir  fathers,   we  should  not 

31  have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Where- 
fore ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the 

32,  33  prophets.  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  ser- 
pents, ye  offspring-  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement  of 

34  'hell?  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify:  and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city: 

35  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son 
of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 

38  wings,  and  ye  would  not!    Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  ^'deso- 

39  late.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne.  1.  Gr.  t/i-e  heavenly. 
3.  Gr.  greater.  4  Or,  minister.  5.  Gr.  before.  6.  Some  authorities  insert  here  or  after 
ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  unto  ynu,  scribes  and  Phariseei^.  hypocrites',  for  ye  devour  widows' 
houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayers:  therefore  ye  shall  7-eceive  greater 
condemnation.  See  Mark  12:40:  Lulce  20:47.  above.  7.  Gr.  OeJienna.  8.  Or,  sanctuary : 
as  in  ver.  35.  9.  Or,  bound  by  his  oath.  10.  Or.  dill.  11.  Somj  ancient  authorities 
omit  desolate.    12.  Or,  even  while  for  a  pretence  they  make. 


§  114.    Jesus   Closely   Observes*    the    Contributions   in   the 
Temple,  and  Commends  the  Poor  Widow's  Gift. 
{Tuesday.) 

Mark  12:41-44.  Luke  21:1-4. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against 

the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  1      And  he  looked  up,  'and  saw  the 

multitude  cast  'money  into  the  rich  men  that  were  casting  their 

treasury:  and  many  that    were  2  gifts  into  the  treasury.     And  he 

42  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there  saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting 
came  ^a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  thither  two  mites. 

in    two    mites,    which    make   a 

43  farthing.      And  he  called  unto 

him  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  3                                               And  he 

them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 

poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 

they  which  are  casting  into  the  4  than  they  all:  for  all  these  did 

44  treasury:  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity  cast  in  unto 
of  their  superfluity;  but  she  of  the  gifts:  but  she  of  her  want  did 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 
had,  even  all  her  living. 

1.  Gr.  brass.    2.  Gr.  one.    3.  Or,  and  saw  them  that. .  .treasury,  and  they  were  rich. 

*  Notice  that  this  was  the  last  occurrence  in  the  Saviour's  public  ministry,  except  the  trial 
and  the  crucifixion. 


160 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


i  116.    Sitting  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  Jesus  Speaks  to  His 

Disciples  About  the  Destruction  op  Jerusalem, 

AND  His  Own  Second  Coming. 


Matt.  24:1-51. 

1  And  Jesus  went  out 
from  the  temple,  and 
was  going  on  his 
way;  and  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him  to 
shew  him  the  build- 
ings of  the  temple. 

2  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these 
things?  verily  I  say 
unto  you.  There 
shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  an- 
other, that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on 
the  mount  of  Olives, 
the  disciples  came 
unto  him  privately, 
saying, 

Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  be  the 
sign  of  thy  'coming, 
and  of  -the  end  of  the 

4  world?  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take 
heed    that    no    man 

5  lead  you  astray.  For 
many  shall  come  in 
my  name,  saying,  I 
am  the  Christ;  and 
tihall    load    many  a- 

6  stray.  And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  ru- 
mours of  wars:  see 
that  ye  be  not  trou- 
bled: for  tJiese  things 
must  needs  come  to 
pass;  but  the  end  is 

7  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  na- 


( Tuesday. ) 
Mark  13:1-37. 

1  And  as  he  went 
forth  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, one  of  his  disci- 
ples saith  unto  him, 
"Master,  behold, 
what  manner  of 
stones  and  what 
manner  of  buildings! 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou 
these  great  build- 
ings? there  shall  not 
be  left  here  one 
stone  upon  another, 
which  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on 
the  mount  of  Olives 
over  against  the  tem- 
ple, Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  An- 
drew asked  him  pri- 

4  vately.  Tell  us, when 
shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  all 
about  to  be  accom- 

5  plished?  And  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto 
them.  Take  heed 
that    no    man    lead 

6  you  astray.  Many 
shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am 
lie;    and    shall    lead 

7  many  astray.  And 
when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars  and  rumours 
of  wars,  be  not  trou- 
bled: these  things 
must  needs  come  to 
pass;  but  tho  end  is 

8  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  na- 


Luke  21:5-36. 

5  And  as  some  spake 
of  the  temple,  how  it 
was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  of- 

6ferings,  he  said,  As 
for  these  things 
which  ye  behold, 


the 
days  will  come,  in 
which  there  shall  not 
be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 


7  And  they 
asked  him,  saying, 
"Master,  when  there- 
fore shall  these 
things  be?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  a- 
bout  to  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take 
heed  that  ye  be  not 
led  astray:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am 
fie;  and.  The  time 
is  at  hand:  go  ye  not 

9  after  them.  And 
when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  tumults,  be 
not  terrified:  for 
these  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass 
first;  but  the  end  is 
not  immediately. 

10     Then  said  he  unto 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


161 


Matt.  24:1-61. 
tion,  and  kingdom  a- 
gainst  kingdom:  and 
there  shall  be  fam- 
ines and  earthquakes 
in  divers  places. 


8  But 
all  these  things  are 
the  beginning  of 
travail. 

9  Then  shall 
they  deliver  you  up 
unto  tribulation,  and 
shall  kill  you: 


and  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all 
the  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 


10  And  then 

shall  many  stumble, 
and  shall  deliver  up 
one  another,  and 
shall  hate  one  an- 
other. 


Mark  13:1-37. 
tion,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom: 
there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers 
places;  there  shall 
be    famines: 


these 
things  are  the  be- 
ginning of  travail. 
9  But  take  ye  heed 
to  yourselves:  for 
they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  coun- 
cils; and  in  syna- 
gogues shall  ye  be 
beaten;  and  before 
governors  and  kings 
shall  ye  stand  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony    unto    them. 


10  And  the  gospel  must 
first  be  preached  un- 
to   all    the  nations. 

11  And  when  they  lead 
you  to  judyement,  and 
deliver  you  up,  be 
not  anxious  before- 
hand what  ye  shall 
speak:  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye:  for  it 
is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  And  brother  shall 
deliver  up  brother  to 
death, and  the  father 
his  child:  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up 
against  parents,  and 
"cause  them    to    be 

13  put  to  death.  And 
ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's 
sake: 


Luke  21:5-36. 
them.  Nation  shall 
rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against 
11  kingdom:  and  there 
shall  be  great  earth- 
quakes, and  in  divers 
places  famines  and 
pestilences;and  there 
shall  be  terrors  and 
great  signs  from 
heaven. 


12  But  before 
all  these  things,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands 
on  you,  and  shall 
persecute  you,  deliv- 
ering you  up  to  the 
synagogues  and  pris- 
ons, ''-bringing  you 
before  kings  and  gov- 
ernors for  my  name's 

13  sake.  It  shall  turn 
unto  you  for  a  testi- 
mony. 


14  Settle  it  there- 
fore in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  be- 
forehand how  to  an- 

15  swer:  for  I  will  give 
you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not 
be  able  to  withstand 

16  or  to  gainsay.  But 
ye  shall  be  delivered 
up  even  by  parents, 
and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolk,  and  friends; 
and  some  of  you  '^shall 
they  cause  to  be  put 

17  to  death.  And  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for    my  name's 

18  sake.  And  not  a  hair 
of    your    head    shall 

11 


162 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  24:1-51. 


11  And  many 
false  prophets  shall 
arise,  and  shall  lead 

12  many  astray.  And 
because  iniquity  shall 
be  multiplied,  the 
love    of    the    many 

13  shall  wax  cold.  But 
he  that  endureth  to 
the  end,    the    same 

14  shall  be  saved.  And 
'this  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be 
preached  in  the 
whole  ••world  for  a 
testimony  unto  all 
the  nations;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  therefore  ye 
see  the  abomination 
of  desolation,  which 
was  spoken  of  'by 
Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  in  *the  holy 
place  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand), 


16  then  let  them  that 
are  in  Judea  flee  un- 
to    the    mountains: 


Mark  13:1-37. 


Luke  21:5-36. 
perish.      In  your  pa- 
tience ye    shall  win 
your  ''*30uls. 


but  he  that 
endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be 
saved. 


14  But  when  ye 

see  the  abomination 
of  desolation  stand- 
ing where  he  ought 
not 

(let   him    that 
readeth  understand), 


then  let  them  that 
are  in  Judea  flee  un- 
to   the     mountains: 


17  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go 
down  to  take  out  the 
things  that  are  in  his 

18  house:  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field 
not  return  back  to 
take  his  cloke. 


15  and  let  him  that  is 
on  the  housetop  not 
go  down,  nor  enter 
in,  to  take  anything 

16  out  of  his  house:  and 
lot  him  that  is  in  the 
field  return  not  back 
to    take    his    cloke. 


20  But  when 

ye  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  ar- 
mies, then  know  that 
her  desolation   is  at 

[21  hand.  Then  let  them 
that  are  in  Judea  flee 
unto  the  mountains; 
and  let  them  that  are 
in  the  midst  of  her 
depart  out;  and  let 
not  them  that  are 
in  the  country  enter 
therein. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


163 


itatt.  24:1-51. 


19  But 

woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child  and  to 
them  that  give  suck 

20  in  those  days!  And 
pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the 
winter,  neither  on  a 

21  sabbath:  for  then 
shall  be  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as  hath 
not  been  from  the 
beginning  of  the 
world  until  now,  no, 
nor    ever    shall    be. 

22  And  except  those 
days  had  been  short- 
ened, no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved:  but 
for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be 
shortened. 


Mark  13:1-37. 


17  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child 
and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in   those 

18 days!  And  pray  ye 
that   it    be     not   in 

19  the  winter.  For  those 
days  shall  be  tribula- 
tion, such  as  there 
hath  not  been  the 
like  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation 
which  God  created 
until  now,  and  never 

20  shall  be.  And  ex- 
cept the  Lord  had 
shortened  the  days 
no  flesh  would  have 
been  saved:  but  for 
the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  chose,  he 
shortened  the  days. 


Luke  21:5-36. 

22  For  these  are 
days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be 

23  fulfilled.  Woe  unto 
them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in 
those  days! 


2S  Then  if 

any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
the  Christ,  or.  Here; 

24  believe  Ht  not.  For 
there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall 
shew  great  signs  and 
wonders;  so  as  to 
lead  astray,  if  possi- 
ble,   even  the  elect. 


21  And  then  if  any  man 
shall  say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ;  or,  Lo,  there; 

22  believe  Ht  not:  for 
there  shall  arise 
false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  signs  and 
wonders,  that  they 
may  lead  astray,  if 
possible,    the  elect. 


for  there 
shall  be  greatdistress 
upon  the  ^'^land,  and 
wrath  unto  this  peo- 
24  pie.  And  they  shall 
fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  shall 
be  led  captive  into 
all  the  nations:  and 
Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 


134 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  24:1-5L 

25  Behold,  I  have  told 

26  you  beforehand.  If 
therefore  they  shall 
say  unto  you, Behold, 
he  is  in  the  wilder- 
ness; go  not  forth: 
Behold,  he  is  in  the 
inner  chambers;  be- 

27  lieve  "it  not.  For  as 
the  lightning  com- 
eth  forth  from  the 
east,  and  is  seen  even 
unto  the  west;  so 
shall  be  the  'coming 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Wheresoever  the 
carcase  is,  there  will 
the  ^eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

29  But  immediately, 
after  the  tribulation 
of  those  days,  the 
sun  shall  be  darken- 
ed, and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heav- 


and  the  powers  of 
the  heavens  shall  be 

30  shaken:  and  then 
shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven:  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of 
the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming 
on  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with    power 

31  and  great  glory.  And 
he  shall  send  forth 
his  angels  '"with  "a 
great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they 
shall  gather  togeth- 
er his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one 


Mark  13:1-37. 
23  But    take    ye  heed: 
behold,  I  have  told 
you    all  things    be- 
forehand. 


Luke  21:5-36. 


24  But  in  those  days, 
after  that  tribula- 
tion, the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give 

25  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  be  falling 
from    heaven. 


and 
the  powers  that  are 
in  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken. 


26  And  then 
shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming 
in  clouds  with  great 
power     and     glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he 
send  forth  the  an- 
gels,and  shall  gather 
together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to 


25  And  there 

shall  be  signs  in  sun 
and  moon  and  stars; 
and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  in 
perplexity  for  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and 

26  the  billows;  men 
"^fainting  for  fear,  and 
for  expectation  of 
the  things  which 
are  coming  on  "the 
world:  for  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken. 


27  And  then 

shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming 
in  a  cloud  with  power 
and  great  glory. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


165 


Matt.  24:1-51. 
end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 


Mark  13:1-37. 
the    uttermost   part 
of  heaven. 


Luke  21:5-36. 


32  Now  from  the  &g 
tree  learn  her  para- 
ble: when  her  branch 
is  now  become  ten- 
der, and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye 
know  that  the  sum- 

33  mer  is  nigh;  even  so 
ye  also,  when  ye  see 
all  these  things, 
know  ye  that  '^he  is 
nigh,    even    at     the 

34  doors.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  these 
things      be     accom- 

35  plished.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

36  But  of  that  day  and 
hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  an- 
gels of  heaven, 
"neither  the  Son, 
but  the  Father  only. 

37  And  as  toere  the  days 
of  Noah,  so  shall  be 
the  'coming    of  the 

38  Son  of  man.  For  as 
in  those  days  which 
were  before  the  flood 
they  were  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day 
that    Noah    entered 

39  into  the  ark, and  they 
knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took 
them  all  away;  so 
shall  be  the  'coming 


28  Now  from  the  fig 
tree  learn  her  para- 
ble: when  her branch 
is  now  become  ten- 
der, and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye 
know  that  the  sum- 

29  mer  is  nigh;  even  so 
ye  also,  when  ye  see 
these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye 
that  "he  is  nigh,  even 

30  at  the  doors.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  until  all 
these  things  be  ac- 

31  complished.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or 
that  hour  knoweth 
no  one,  not  even  the 
angels  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but 
the  Father. 


28  But 
when  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass, 
look  up,  and  lift  up 
your  heads;  because 
your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to 
them  a  parable:  Be- 
hold the  fig  tree,  and 

30  all  the  trees:  when 
they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  it  and  know  of 
your  own  selves  that 
the  summer  is  now 

31  nigh.  Even  so  ye  al- 
so, when  ye  see  these 
things  coming  to 
pass,  know  ye  that 
the  kingdom  of  God 

32  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  this  gener- 
ation shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  things 
be         accomplished. 

33  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away:  but 
my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 


166 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  24:1-51. 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

40  Then  shall  two  men 
be  in  the  field;  one  is 
taken,  and  one  is  left: 

41  two  women  shall  be 
grinding  at  the  mill; 
one  is  taken,  and  one 
is  left 


Mark  13:1-37. 


Luke  21-5-36. 


Take  ye  34  But  take  heed  to 
watch  ''"and  yourselves,  lest  haply 
your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  sur- 
feiting and  drunken- 
ness, and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  that  day 
come  on  you  suddenly 


33 

heed, 

pray:  for  ye  know 
not  when  the  time 
34  is.  It  is  as  when  a 
man,  sojourning  in 
another  country, 
having       left       his 


42  Watch  there- 

fore: for  ye  know  not 
on  what  day  your 
Lord  cometh. 


house,     and     given  35  as  a  snare:  for  so  shall 

authority  to  his  ^'ser-        it  come  upon  all  them 

that  dwell  on  the  face 

of  all  the  earth. 

36  But 

watch  ye     at    every 


season,  making  sup- 
plication,that  ye  may 
prevail  to  escape  all 
these  things  that 
shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before 
the  Son  of  man. 


vants,  to  each  one 
his  woi'k,  command- 
ed also  the  porter  to 

35  watch.  Watch  there- 
fore: for  ye  know  not 
when  the  lord  of 
the  house  cometh, 
whether  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at 
cockcrowing,  or    in 

36  the  morning;  lest 
coming  suddenly  he 
find    you    sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto 
you  I  say  unto  all, 
Watch. 

43  '*But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched  and  would  not 

44  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  "broken  through.     Therefore  be  ye  also 

45  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who 
then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  "^servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over 

46  his  household,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that 
""'servant,    whom    his    lord    when  he  cometh  shall  find    so    doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath. 

48  But  if  that  evil  '^servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth; 

49  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink 

50  with  the  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  ^^servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 

51  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  ho  knoweth  not,  and  shall  "cut 
him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypoci'ites:  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

1.  Or.  presence.  2.  Or.  the  consummation  of  the  age.  3.  Or,  these  good  tidings.  4.  Gr. 
inhalnted  earth.  5.  Or,  through.  6.  Or,  a  holy  ph^cc.  7.  Or,  him.  8.  Or,  them.  9  Or, 
vultures.  10.  Many  ancient  authorities  rciKl  with  a  great  trumpet,  aiid  they  shall  gather, 
&c.  U.  Or,  a  trumpet  of  great  sound.  12.  Or,  ft.  i:i.  Many  authorities,  some  undent. 
omltneUhcrthc  Son.      li.  Or,  D\it  this  ye  know.     15.  Gr.  digged  through.      16.  Gr.  f)ond- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  167 

servant.  17.  Or,  severely  scourge  him.  18.  Or,  Teacher.  19.  Or,  put  them  to  detUh. 
20.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray.  21.  Gr.  bondservants.  22.  Gr.  you  being 
brought.  03.  Or.  shall  they  put  to  death.  24.  Or,  Hues.  25.  Or,  earth.  2S.  Or,  expiring. 
27.  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


§116.    conclusion  of  this  discourse— as  to  the  second  coming— 

Parable  of  the  Ten  Virgins,  and  of  the  Talents — 

THE  Final  Judgment. 

On  the  Mount  of  Olives.     {Tuesday.) 
Matt.  chap.  25. 

1  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be    likened    unto  ten  virgins, 

2  which  took  their  'lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.   And 

3  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.     For  the  foolish,  when 

4  they  took  their  Uamps,  took  no  oil  with  them:  but  the  wise  took  oil  in 

5  their  vessels  with  their  'lamps.     Now  while  the  bridegroom  tarried, 

6  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.     But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry.  Behold, 

7  the  bridegroom!  Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him.     Then  all  those  virgins 

8  arose,  and  trimmed  their  Hamps.     And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise, 

9  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our  'lamps  are  going  out.     But  the  wise  an- 
swered, saying,  Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for  us  and 

10  you:  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And 
while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door  was 

11  shut.     Afterward  come  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 

12  open  to  us.     But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 

13  you  not.     Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country,  called  his  own 

15  ''servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  And  unto  one  he  gave 
five  talents,  to  another  two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according  to  his 

16  several  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he  that 
received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  made  other 

17  five  talents.     In  like  manner  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other 

18  two.    But  he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth, 

19  and  hid  his  lord's  money.     Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those 

20  -servants  cometh  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  And  he  that 
received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other 

21  five  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
'servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  sot  thee  over 

22  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that 
received  the  two  talents  came  and  said,  Loi-d,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 

23  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto 
him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ^servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 

24  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and 
said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 

25  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter:  and  I  was 
afraid,  and  went  uway  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  thou  hast 

26  thine  own.  But  his  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked 
and  slothful  "servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 


168  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

Matt.  chap.  25. 

27  and  gather  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put 
my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming-  I  should  have  received 

28  back  mine  own  with  interest.     Take  ye  avray  therefore  the  talent 

29  from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents.  For  unto 
every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken 

30  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  ^servant  into  the  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  angels 

32  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him 
shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 

33  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  ^goats;  and  he 

34  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  *goats  on  the  left.  Then 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 

35  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  hungi'ed,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in; 

36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in 

37  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst, 

38  and  gave  thee  drink?     And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took 

39  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee?    And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 

40  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say 
unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 

41  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  Then  shall  he 
say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand, ^Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 

42  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels:  for  I  was 
an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 

43  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in;  naked,  and  ye 

44  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  Then 
shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Loi*d,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 
or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not 

45  minister  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did 

46  it  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punishment: 
but  the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 

1.  Or,  torches.     2.  Qr.  bondaervanta,     3.  Gr.  bondservant.     4.  Gr.  kids.     B.  Or,  Depcui 
from  me  under  a  curse. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


169 


In  ^117-123  we  have  the  successive  steps  by  which  our  Lard  prepared  himself 
for  his  approaching  death,  and  prepared  his  disciples  for  enduring  the  separa- 
tion, and  for  afterwards  carrying  on  his  work. 

gll7.    Jesus  Again  Pkedicts,  and  the  Rulers  Plot,  His  Death. 

Mary  Anoints  Him  Beforehand  for  Burial  (comp.  §46), 

AND  Judas  Bargains  to  Betray  Him. 


Bethany  and  Jerusalem. 


Probably  beginning:  of  Wednesday  (our  Tues- 
day after  sunset). 


Matt.  26:1-16. 

1  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  fin- 
ished all  these 
words,  he  said 
unto  his  disci- 

2  pies,  Ye  know 
that  after  two 
days  the  pass- 
over  Cometh, 
and  the  Son  of 
man  is  deliv- 
ered up  to  be 

3  crucified. Then 
were  gathered 
together  the 
chief  priests, 
and  the  elders 
of  the  people, 
unto  the  court 
of  the  high 
priest,  who  was 
called       Caia- 

4  phas:  and  they 
took  counsel 
together  that 
they  might 
take  Jesus  by 
subtilty,      and 

5  kill  him.  But 
they  said.  Not 
during  the 
feast,  lest  a  tu- 
mult arise  a- 
mong  the  peo- 
ple. 

6  Now  when 
Jesus    was     in 


Mark  14:1-11. 
1  Now  after  two 
days  was  the 
feast  of  the 
passover  and 
the  unleaven- 
ed bread: 


and 
the  chief 

priests  and  the 
scribes 


sought 
how  they 

might  take 
him  with  sub- 
tilty, and  kill 

2  him:  for  they 
said,  Not  dur- 
ing the  feast, 
lest  haply 
there  shall  be 
a  tumult  of  the 
people. 

3  And  while  he 
was    in    Beth- 


Luke  22:1-6. 
Now  the  feast 
of  unleavened 
bread  drew 
nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Pass- 
over, 


And  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  scribes 


sought  how 
they  might  put 
him  to  death; 


for  they  feared 
the  people. 


John  12:2-8. 


So  they  made 
him  a  supper 


170 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:1-16. 
Bethany,       in 
the    house    of 
Simon  the  lep- 

7  er,  there  came 
unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an 
alabaster  cruse 
of  exceeding 
precious  oint- 
ment, and  she 
poured  it  upon 
his  head  as  he 
sat     at    meat. 

8  But  when  the 
disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  in- 
dignation, say- 
ing, 


To  what 
purpose  is  this 
9  waste?  For 
this  ointment 
might  have 
been  sold  for 
much,  and  giv- 
en to  the  poor. 


10  But  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said 
unto  tliem, 
"Why  ti'ouble 
ye  the  woman? 
for  she  hath 
wrought  a 
good  work  up- 

11  on  me.    For  ye 


Mark  14:1-11. 
any  in  the 
house  of  Sinaon 
the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat, 
there  came  a 
woman  having 
'an  alabaster 
cruse  of  oint- 
ment of  -spike- 
nard very  cost- 
ly, and  she 
brake  the 

cruse,  and 

poured  it  over 

4  his  head.  But 
there  were 
some  that  had 
indignation  a- 
mong  them- 
selves, saying, 
To  what  pur- 
pose hath  this 
waste  of  the 
ointment  been 

5  made?  For 
this  ointment 
might  have 
been  sold  for  a- 
bove  three  hun- 
dred ^pence, 
and  given  to 
the  poor.  And 
they  murmur- 
ed against  her. 

6  But  Jesus  said, 
Let  her  alone, 
why  trouble  ye 
her?  she  hath 
wrought  a 
good  work  on 

7  me.  For  ye 
have  the  poor 
always       with 


Luke  22:1-6. 


John  12:2-8. 
there:  and  Mar- 
tha served;  but 
Lazarus  was  one 
of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with 

3  him.  Mary* 
therefore  took 
a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  -spike- 
nard, very 
precious,  and 
anointed  the 
feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her 
hair:  and  the 
house  was  filled 
with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  But  Judas  Is- 
cariot,  one  of 
his  disciples, 
which  should 
betray         him, 

5  saith,  Why  was 
not  this  oint- 
ment sold  for 
three  hundred 
^pence,  and  giv- 
en to  the  poor? 

6  Now  this  he 
said,  not  be- 
cause he  cared 
for  the  poor; 
but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and 
having  the  "bag 
'took  away  what 
was  put  there- 

7  in.  Jesus  there- 
fore said,  *Suf- 
fer  her  to  keep 
it   against    the 


•This  anointing  has  nothing  in  common  with  that  given  by  Luke  (?46),  except  the  fact  of 
a  woman  anointing  the  Saviour's  feet,  and  the  name  Simon,  whicli  was  common.  The  for- 
mer wiis  in  (Jalilee,  Ihisis  at  Bethany  near  Jerusalem.  There  the  liost  despised  the  woman 
who  anointed,  liere  lier  brother  is  one  of  tlie  guests,  and  her  sister  an  active  attendant. 
There  the  woman  was  "a  sinner."  a  notoriously  l)ad  woman,  li^re  it  is  the  devout  Mary  who 
"sat  at  llie  Lord's  feet  and  lieard  bis  word"  niontlis  before(J82).  There  t)ie  host  thought 
strange  tliat  Jesus  allowed  her  lo  touch  him.  here  the  discii)les  complain  of  the  waste.  There 
the  Savio\ir  gave  assurance  of  forgiveness,  liere  of  perpetual  and  world-wide  honor.  Espec- 
ially notice  that  here  the  woman  who  anoints  is  anticipating  his  speedy  death  and  burial,  of 
which  at  the  former  time  he  had  never  distinctly  spoken.  In  view  of  all  these  differences  it 
is  absurd  to  represent  the  two  anointings  as  the  same,  and  outrageous  on  such  slender 
•.round  to  cast  reproach  ou  Mary  of  Bethany. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


171 


Matt.  26:1-16. 
have  the  poor 
always       with 
you;  but  me  ye 
have    not    al- 

12  ways.  For  in 
that  she  pour- 
ed this  oint- 
ment upon  my 
body,  she  did 
it  to  prepai'e 
me  for  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  Where- 
soever this 
gospel  shall  be 
preached  in 
the  whole 
world,  that  al- 
so which  this 
woman  hath 
done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a 
memorial  of 
her. 


14  Then  one  of 
the  twelve, 
who  was  called 
Judas  Iscariot, 


Mark  14:1-11. 
you,  and  when- 
soever ye  will 
ye  can  do  them 
good:  but  me 
ye     have     not 

8  always.  She 
hath  done 
what  she 
could: she  hath 
anointed  my 
body  afore- 
hand    for    the 

9  burying-.  And 
verily  I  say  un- 
to you.  Where- 
soever the 
gospel  shall 
be  preach- 
ed throughout 
the  whole 
world,  that  al- 
so which  this 
woman  hath 
done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for 
a  memorial  of 
her. 

10  And  Judas  Is- 
cariot, ■'he  that 
was  one  of  the 
the        twelve, 


Luke  22:1-6. 


went  unto  the       went  away  un- 
chief     priests,       to     the    chief 
priests, 


15  and  said.  What 
are  ye  willing 
to  give  me,  and 
I  will  deliver 
him  unto  you? 


that  he  might 
deliver  him 
unto  them. 


11 


And 
they,  when 
they  heard  it, 
were  glad,  and 
promised  to 
give  him  mon- 


John  12:2-8. 
day  of  ray  bury- 
ing. For  the 
poor  ye  have 
always  with 
you;  but  me  ye 
have  not  al- 
ways. 


3  And  Satan 
entered  into 
Judas  who  was 
called  Iscariot, 
being  of  the 
number  of  the 

4  twelve.  And 
he  went  away, 
and  communed 
with  the  chief 
priests  and 
captains,  how 
he  might  de- 
liver him  unto 
them. 


5  And  they 

were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to 
give  him  mon- 


172 


I^AST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:1-16. 

And  they 

weighed  unto 
him  thirty 
pieces  of  sil- 
16  ver.  And  from 
that  time  he 
sought  oppor- 
tunity to  de- 
liver him  unto 
them. 


Mark  14:1-11. 
ey. 


And  he 
sought  how  he 
might  conven- 
iently deliver 
him  unto  them. 


Luke  22:1-6. 
6  ey.       And    he 
consented, 


and 
sought  oppor- 
tunity to  de- 
liver him  unto 
them  Hn  the 
absence  of  the 
multitude. 


1.  Or,  a  flash.    2.  Gr.  pistic  nard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name.    Others  take  It 
to  mean  genuine;  others,  liquid.  3.  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth 

about  seventeen  cents.    4.  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve.    5.  Or,  without  tumvU.     6.  Or,  box. 
7.  Or,  carried  what  was  put  therein.    8.  Or,  let  her  aloTie:  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it. 


§118.    Preparation  for  the   Paschal.    Meal,  and   Contention 

Among  the  Twelve  as  to  Precedence  Under 

THE  Messianic  Reign. 


Bethany  to  Jerusalem.     Thursday  afternoon  and  (after  sunset) 
beginning  of  Friday, 


Matt.  26:17-20. 

17  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  say- 
ing, 

Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready 
for  thee  to  eat  the 

18  passover?  And  he 
said, 


Go  into  the  city 
to  sTich  a  man,  and 
say  unto   him, 


Mark  14:12-17. 

12  And  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they 
sacrificed  the  pass- 
over,  his  disciples 
say  unto  him,  Whei'e 
wilt  thou  that  we  go 
and  make  ready  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the 

13  passover?  And  he 
sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them, 


Go  into 
the  city,  and  there 
shall    meet    you    a 


Luke  22:7-16  and  24-30. 

7  And  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread  came, 
on  which  the  pass- 
over  must  be  sacri- 
ficed. 


8  And  he  sent 
Peter  and  John,  say- 
ing, Go  and  make 
ready  for  us  the  pass- 
over,    that    we    may 

9  eat.  And  they  said 
unto  him,Where  wilt 
thou  that    we  make 

10  ready?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Behold, 
when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


173 


Matt.  26:17-20. 


The 
^Master  saith,  My 
time  is  at  hand;  I 
keep  the  passover 
at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples. 


Mark  14:12-17. 
man  bearing  a  pitch- 
er of  water:  follow 
14  him;  and  whereso- 
ever he  shall  en- 
ter in,  say  to  the 
good  man  of  the 
house,  The  'Master 
saith.  Where  is 
my  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the 


Luke  22:7-16  and  24-30. 
water;  follow  him 
into  the  house  where- 
11  into  he  goeth.  And 
ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 
The 'Master  saith  un- 
to thee,  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disci- 


passover    with    my  12  pies?     And  he  will 
15  disciples?      And   he        shew  you  a  large  up- 


per room  furnished: 
there    make     ready. 


19  And 

the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  appointed 

them; 

and  they  made 
ready  the  passover 


will  himself  shew 
you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished  and 
ready:  and  there 
make  ready  for  us. 
16  And    the    disciples  13  And  they  went, 


went  forth,  and  came 
into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  pass- 
20  Now  when  even  was  17  over.  And  when  it 
come  he  was  sitting        was  evening  he  com- 


and 

found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 


at    meat 
twelve 


with    the 
"disciples; 


eth  with  the  twelve. 


14  And  when  the  hour 
was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  apos- 

15  ties  with  him.     And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired 

16  to  eat  this  passover*  with  you  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which  of  them  is 

25  accounted  to  be  ^greatest.     And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the 
Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them;  and  they  that  have  authority  over 

26  them  are  called  Benefactors.     But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is 

27  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.     For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  ^sitteth 
at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  is  not  he  that  *sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am 

28  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth.     But  ye  are  they  which  have 

29  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations;  and  ^I  appoint  unto  you  a  king- 
dom, even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink 

30  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom;  and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

1.  Or,  Teacher.  2.  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  diseiplcit.  3.  Gr.  greater. 
4.  Gr.  recUtieth.  5.  Or.  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me  a  king- 
dom, that  ye  may  cat  and  dnnk,  etc. 

•Rome  regard  certain  expressions  in  the  Gospel  of  John  as  showing;  that  Jenns  did  not  eat 
the  Paschal  meal,  and  thus  hopelessly  contradicting  the  other  Gospels.  But  no  one  of 
John's  expressions  shows  what  is  supposed,  and  one  of  them  really  indicates  the  contrary. 
See  note  at  end  ot  the  volume,  on  J  US.    Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  clearly  show  that  he  did 

<'.u  ili'»  r<",'ular  I'ossover  meal. 


174  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

§  119.    During  the  Paschal  Meal,  Jesus  Washes  the  Feet  of 
His  Disciples. 

Evening  before  the  Crucifixion. 

John  13:1-20. 

1  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour 
was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  'unto 

2  the  end.     And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the 

3  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's. son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  knowing  that 
the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  forth 

4  from  God  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his 

5  garments;  and  he  took  a  towel  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  poureth 
water  into  the  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 

6  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.  So  he  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter.     He  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now; 

8  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.    Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 

9  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not 

10  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.    Jesus  saith  to  him.  He 
that  is  bathed  needeth  not  *save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 

11  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.     For  he  knew  him  that  should  be- 
tray him;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and  °sat 

13  down  again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?   Ye 

14  call  me,  ^Master,  and.  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then, 
the  Lord  and  the  ^Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to 

15  wash  one  another's  feet.     For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye 

16  also  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
A  ^servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither  "one  that  is  sent 

17  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.     If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are 

18  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I  know  whom  I  'have  chosen: 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  thateateth  '^my  bread  lifted 

19  up  his  heel  against  me.  From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  ®I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send 
receiveth  me;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

1.  Or.  to  the  ■uttermost.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  sare,  and  ?ifs/eet.  3.  Gr. 
reclined.  4.  Or,  Teacher,  b.  Gr.  bondservant.  &.  Gr.  an  apostle.  7.  Or,  chose.  8.  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  with  me.    9.  Or,  lam. 


?  120.    Jesus  Foretells  That  Judas  Will  Betray  Him,  and 
Peter  Will  Deny  Him. 

Evening  before  the  Crucifixion. 

Matt.  26:21-25        Mark  14:18-21        Luke  22:21-23        John  13:21-38. 
and  31-35.  and  27-31.  and  31-38. 

18    And  as  they  21     But     behold,  21     When    Jesus 
21  and     as      they       *sat   and   were       the     hand     of      had   thus  said, 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


175 


Matt.  26:21-25 

and  31-35. 
were  eating-,  he 
said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you 
shall  betray 
me. 


Mark  14:18-21 

and  27-31. 
eating,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you. 
One  of  you 
shall  betray 
me,  even  he 
that  eateth 
with  me. 


22  And  they  19 
were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and 
began  to  say 
unto  him  every 
one,  Is  it  I, 
Lord? 

23  And  he  20 
answered  and 
said,  He  that 
dipped  his 
hand  with  me 
in  the  dish, 
the  same  shall 

24  betray  me. The 
Son  of  man  go-  21 
eth,  even  as  it 

is  written  of 
him:  but  woe 
unto  that  man 
through  whom 
the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed ! 
good  were  it 
*for  that  man 
if  he  had  not 
been  born. 


They 
began  to  be 
sorrowful,  and 
to  say  unto 
himonebyone, 
Is  it  I? 

And  he 
saiduntothem, 
It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  he  that 
dippeth  with 
me  in  the  dish. 


For  the  Son  of 
man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is 
written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto 
that  man 

through  whom 
the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed! 
good  were  it 
^for  that  man 
if  he  had  not 
been  born. 


Luke  22:21-23 

and  31-38. 
him    that    be- 
trayeth  me  is 

22  with  me  on  the 
table.  For  the 
Son  of  man  in- 
deed goeth,  as 
it  hath  been  de- 
termined: but 
woe  unto  that 
man  through 
whom  he  is  be- 
trayed ! 

23  And  they  began 
to  question  a- 
mong  them- 
selves, which 
of  them  it  was 
that  should  do 
this  thing. 


John  13:21-38. 

he  was  troubled 
in  the  spirit, 
and  testified, 
and  said.  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 


22  The 

disciples  look- 
ed one  on  an- 
other, doubting 
of  whom  he 
spake. 


23  There 

was  at  the  table 
reclining  in  Je- 
sus' bosom  one 
of  his  disciples, 
whom        Jesus 

24  loved.  Simon 
Peter  therefore 
beckoneth  to 
him,  and  saith 
unto  him.   Tell 


176 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD  S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:21-25 
and  31-35. 


Mark  14:18-21 
and  27-31. 


Luke  22:21-23 
and  31-38. 


John  13:21-38. 


us    who    it    is 
of     whom      he 

25  speaketh.  He  leaning  back,  as 
he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  un- 

26  to  him.  Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus 
therefore  answereth,  He  it  is,  for 
whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give 
it  him.  So  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it 
to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot. 

25  And 

Judas,  which 
betrayed  him, 
answered  and 
said.  Is  it  I, 
Rabbi?  He 
saith  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  said. 

27  And  after  the  sop,  then  entered 
Satan  into  him.  Jesus  therefore 
saith  unto  him,  That  thou  doest, 

28  do  quickly.     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 

29  this  unto  them.     For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  'bag;  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  '^hat  thin^''?  ''ve  have  need  of  for  the  feast: 

30  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.     He  then  having  re- 
ceived the  sop  went  out  straightway:  and  it  was  night. 

31  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  ^is  the  Son  of 

32  man  glorified,  and  God  *is  glorified  in  him;  and  God  shall  glorify  him 

33  in  himself,  and  straightway  shall  he  glorify  him.     Little  children, 
yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.   Ye  shall  seek  me:  and  as  I  said  unto 

34  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say  unto  you.     A 
new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  anothei-;  '•even 

35  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.     By  this  shall  all 
men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 


31  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto 
them,  All  ye 
shall  be'off  end- 
ed in  me  this 
night:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will 
smite  the  shep- 
herd, and  the 
sheep  of  the 
flock  shall  bo 
scattered       a- 

32  broad.  But  af- 
ter I  am  raised 
up, I  will  go  be- 
fore  you    into 


27  And  Jesus  31 
saith  unto 
them.  All  ye 
shall  be'offend- 
ed:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will 
smite  the  shep-  32 
herd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  bo 
scattered        a- 

28  broad.  How- 
beit,  after  lam 
raised  up,  I 
will  go  before 
you  into  Gali- 
lee. 


Simon,  Si- 
mon, behold, 
Satan  ''asked  to 
have  you,  that 
he  might  sift 
you  as  wheat: 
but  I  made  sup- 
plication for 
thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not: 
and  do  thou, 
when  once 

thou  hast  turn- 
ed again,  stab- 
lish  thy  breth- 
ren. 


36  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither 
goest  thou?  Je- 
sus answered. 
Whither  I  go, 
thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now; 
but  thou  shalt 
follow  after- 
wards. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


177 


Matt.  26:21-25 
and  31-35. 

33  Galilee.  But 
Peter  answer- 
ed and  said  un- 
to him,  If  all 
shall  be'offend- 
ed  in  thee,  I 
will    never  be 

34  ^offended.  Je- 
sus said  unto 
him.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee, 
that  this  night, 
before  the  cock 
crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me 

35  thrice.  Peter 
saith  unto  him, 
Even  if  I  must 
die  with  thee, 
yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee. 
Likewise  also 
said  aii  >.u3  dis- 
ciples. 


Mark  14:18-21 
and  27-31. 

29  But  Pe- 
ter said  unto 
him.  Although 
all  shall  be  'of- 
fended,yet  will 

30  not  I.  And  Je- 
sus saith  unto 
him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  to- 
day, even  this 
night,  before 
the  cock  crow 
twice  shalt  de- 
ny me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake 
exceeding  ve- 
hemently, If  I 
must  die  with 
thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.  And 
in  like  manner 
also  said  they 
aU. 


Luke  22:21-23 
and  31-38. 

33  And  he 
said  unto  him. 
Lord,  with  thee 
I  am  ready  to 
go  both  to  pris- 
on      and       to 

34  death.  And  he 
said,!  tell  thee, 
Peter,the  cock 
shall  not  crow 
this  day,  until 
thou  shalt 
thrice  deny 
that  thou 
knowest  me. 


John  13:21-38. 

37  Peter 
saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  why  can- 
not I  follow 
thee  even  now? 
I  will  lay  down 
my       life      for 

38  thee.  Jesus  an- 
swereth.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down 
thy  life  for  me? 
Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee, 
The  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  de- 
nied me  thrice. 


35  And  he  said 
unto  them. 
When   I    sent 

you  forth  without  purse,  and  wal- 
let, and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
thing?   And  they  said,  Nothing. 

36  And  ho  said  unto  them.  But  now, 
he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take 
it,  and  likewise  a  wallet:  ^and  he 
that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his 

37  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  which  is 
written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me, 
And  he  was  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors: for  that  which  concern- 

38  eth  me  hath  ^fulfilment.  And 
they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are 
two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  It  is  enough. 

1.  Gr.  caused  to  Ktumble.  2.  Gr.  rerlined.  3.  Gr.  for  him  if  that  man.  4.  Or,  obtained. 
you  by  asking.  5.  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  moord.  let  him  sell  his  cloke  and  buy  on*,  (i.  Gr. 
end.    7.  Or,  box.    8.  Or,  was.    9.  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another. 


12 


178 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


31 2L 


Jesus  Institutes  the  Memorial  of   Eating   Bread  and 
Drinking  Wine. 


Jerusalem.     Evening-  before  the  Crucifixion. 


Matt.  26:26-29        Mark  14:22-25. 


Luke  22:17-20. 
17    And    he    re- 
ceived   a  cup, 
and    when    he 
had  given 

thanks  he  said, 
Take  this,  and 
divide     it     a- 


I  Cor.  11:23-26. 


mong 
18  selves 


your- 
for  I 
say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  drink 
from  hence- 
forth of  the 
fruit  of  the 
vine  until  the 
kingdom  of 
God  shall 


26  And  as  they 
wei"e  eating, 
Jesus  took 
'bread,  and 
blessed,  and 
brake  it;  and 
he  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and 
said.  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my 
body. 

27  And  he 
took  "a  cup, 
and  gave 
thanks,  and 
gave  to  them, 
saying.  Drink 
ye  all  of  it; 

28  for 
this  is  my  blood 
of  ^the  ^coven- 
ant, which  is 
shed  for  many 
unto  remission 

29  of  sins.  But  I 
say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  drink 
henceforth    of 


22  And  as  they 
were  eating, 
he  took  'bread, 
and  when  he 
had  blessed,  he 
brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take 
ye:  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he 
took  a  cup, and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks, 
he  gave  to 
them,  and  they 
all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  un- 
to them,  This 
is  my  blood 
of  *the  ^coven- 
ant, which  is 
shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  I  will 
no  more  drink 
of  the  fruit  of 


19  And  he  took 
'bread,  and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks, 
he  brake  it, 
and  gave  to 
them,  saying, 
This  is  my 
body  *which  is 
given  for  you: 
this  do  in  re- 
membrance of 

20  me.  And  the 
cup  in  like 
manner  after 
supper, saying, 


This  cup  is  the 
new  ^covenant 
in  my  blood, 
even  that  which 
is  poured  out 
for  you. 


23  For  I  received 
of  the  Lord 
that  which  also 
I  delivered  un- 
to you,  how 
that  the  Lord 
.Tesus  in  the 
night  in  which 
he  was  betray- 
ed took  bread; 

24  and  when  he 
had  given 
thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and 
said.  This  is  my 
body,  which  'is 
for  you:  this  do 
in  remem- 
brance  of    me. 

25  In  like  manner 
also  the  cup, 
after  supper, 
saying,  This 
cup  is  the  new 
"covenant  in 
my  blood:  this 
do,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  re- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  179 

Matt.  26:26-29.  Mark  14:22-25.  I  Cor.  11:23-26. 

this     fruit     of  the  vine,  until  membrance    of 

the  vine,  until  that  day  when  26  me.     For  as  of- 

that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  ten  as    ye    eat 

I  drink  it  new  in    the    king-  this  bread,  and 

with  you  in  my  dom  of  God.  drink  the  cup, 

Father's  kingf-  ye  proclaim  the 

dom.  Lord's      death 

till  he  come. 

1.  Or,  a  loaf.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  t?i«  cup,  3.  Or,  the  testament. 
4.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  new.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is 
given  for  you.. which  is  poured  out  for  you.  6.  Or,  testament,  7.  Many  ancient  authori- 
ties read  is  broken  for  you. 


1 122.    Farewell  Discourse  to  His  Disciples. 

Jerusalem. 

John,  chap.  14  to  chap.  17. 

(a)  chap.  14. — 1  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  'ye  believe  in  God, 

2  believe  also  in  me.     In  my  Father's  house  are  many  ^mansions;  if  it 
were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you;  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive 

4  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am  there  ye  may  be  also.     ^And  whither 

5  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.     Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  we  know  not 

6  whither  thou  goest:  how  know  we  the  way?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
am  the  way,   and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  one  cometh  unto  the 

7  Father,  but  %y  me.     If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  would  have  known  my 
Father  also:    from  henceforth  ye   know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  j'^ou,  and  dost 
thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father; 

10  how  sayest  thou.  Shew  us  the  Father?  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I 
speak  not  from  myself:  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in  me:  or  else  be- 

12  lieve  me  for  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater 

13  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father.  And 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father 

14  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.   If  ye  shall  ask  hne  anything  in  my  name, 

15  that  will  I  do.     If  ye  love   me,  ye  will   keep  my  commandments. 

16  And  I  will  "pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another  'Comforter, 

17  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the 
world  cannot  receive;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him: 

18  ye  know  him;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you._    I  will  not 

19  leave  you  ^desolate:  I  come  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  beholdeth  me  no  more:  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I  live,  "ye 

20  shall  live  also.     In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father, 

21  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 


180  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

John,  chap.  14  to  chap.  17. 
bo  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself 

22  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  what  is  cx)me  to 
pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 

23  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  word:  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto 

24  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  words:  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  thb 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you. 

26  But  the  'Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send 
in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remem- 

27  brance  all  that  I  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  p)eace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.    Let  not  your 

28  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I  said 
to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater 

29  than  I.     And  now  1  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it 

30  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.     I  will  no  more  speak  much  with  you, 

31  for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh:  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me;  but 
that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

1.  Or,  beJiere  in  God.  2.  OT,abidln{yplaces.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  .4 rw7 
whither  I  go,  ye  know,  and  the  ivay  ye  k7ioiv.  4.  Or,  through.  5.  Many  ancient  authori- 
ties omit  me.  6.  Gr.  make  reouest  of.  7.  Or,  Advocate,  Or,  Helper.  Gr.  Parackie.  8.  Or, 
orphans.    9.  Or,  and  ye  shall  live. 

(b)  chaps.  15  and  16. — 15.    I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the 

2  husbandman.     Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh 
it  away:  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it 

3  may  bear  more  fruit.   Already  ye  are  clean  becavise  of  the  word  which 

4  I  have  spoken  unto  you.     Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.      As  the  branch 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine;  so  neither  can 

5  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.     I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit:  for 

6  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.     If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  bi-anch,  and  is  withered;  and  they  gather  them,  and 

7  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye  abide  in  me,  and 
my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 

8  unto  you.     Herein  Hs  my  Father  glorified,  "that  ye  bear  much  fruit: 

9  and  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.     Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 

10  I  also  have  loved  you:  abide  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 

11  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken 
imto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have 

13  loved  you.     Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 

14  his  life  for  his  friends.     Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  which 

15  I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I  call  you  ^servants;  for  the  ^servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth:  but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for 
all  things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye 
should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  abide;  that  what- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  181 

John,  chap.  11  to  chap.  17. 
soever  yo  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 
17,  18  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another.     If  the 
world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own;  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 

20  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  '•serv- 
ant is  not  greater  than  his  lord.     If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also 

21  persecute  you;  if  they  keep  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But 
all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 

22  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their 

23,  24  sin.  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin: 

25  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But 
this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in 

26  their  law.  They  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the  ^Comforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  which  ^proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of 

27  me:  "and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 

16.  1.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  that  ye  should  not  be 

2  made  to  stumble.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the 
hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth 

3  service  unto  God.     And  these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  have 

4  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that 
I  told  you.     And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 

5  because  I  was  with  you.     But  now  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me;  and 

6  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou?     But  because  I  have 

7  spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  Never- 
theless I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away:  for 
if  I  go  not  away,  the  ^Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I 

8  will  send  him  unto  you.     And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will  convict  the 

9  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement:  of 

10  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me:  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to 

11  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  of  judgement,  because  the 

12  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged.     I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 

13  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth:  for  he  shall 
not  speak  from  himself;  but  what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  tJiese 
shall  he  speak:  and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to 

14  come.     He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall 

15  declare  it  unto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are  mine: 
therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a  little  while, 

17  and  ye  shall  see  me.  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to 
another.  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and, 

18  Because  I  go  to  the  Father?    They  said  therefoi-e,  What  is  this  that 

19  he  saith,  A  little  while?  We  know  not  what  he  saith.  Jesus  per- 
ceived that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do 


182  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

John,  chap.  14  to  chap.  17. 
ye  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 

20  see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow 

21  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sor- 
row because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born 

22  into  the  world.  And  ye  therefoi'e  now  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh 

23  away  from  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ^ask  me  nothing.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will 

24  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name: 
ask  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  '"proverbs:  the  hour  cometh, 
when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  '"proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you 

26  plainly  of  the  Father.     In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name:  and  I  say 

27  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  "pray  the  Father  for  you;  for  the  Father  him- 
self loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I 

28  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no 

30  '^proverb.  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest 

31,  32  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe?  Be- 
hold, the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  be- 

33  cause  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you, 
that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation:  but 
be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

1.  Or.  was.  2.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  hear  mnchfntit,  and  be  my 

disciples.  3.  Gr.  hondservants.  4.  Gr.  hmidservant.  5.  Or,  knoiv  ye.  6.  Or,  Advocate. 
Or.  Helper.  Gr.  Paraclete.  "i.  Or,  goeth  forth  from.  S.  Or,  and  bexir  ye  also  wit  nes>t. 
9.  Or,  auk  me  no  question.    10.  Or,  parables.    11,  Gr.  make  request  of.    1~'.  Or,  parable. 

(c)  chap.  17.     1.  These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes 
to  heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the 

2  Son  may  glorify  thee:  even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh, 
that  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal 

3  life.     And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only 

4  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  I  glori- 
fied thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work  which  thou 

5  hast  given  me  to  do.  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine 
own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the 
world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to  me;  and  they  have 

7  kept  thy  word.     Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 

8  given  me  are  from  thee:  for  the  words  which  thou  hast  given  me  I 
have  given  unto  them;  and  they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth 
that  I   came  forth  from  thee,   and    they   believed   that  thou  didst 

9  send  me.     I  'pray  for  them:  I  'pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those 

10  whom  thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine:  and  all  things  that  are 

11  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.     And 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


183 


John,  chap.  14  to  chap.  17. 
I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  iu  the  world,  and  I  come  to 
thee.     Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  ^iven 

12  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them,  I 
kept  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me:  and  I  guarded 
them,  and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition:  that  the 

13  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to  thee:  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in 

14  themselves.     I  have  given  them  my  word;  and  the  world  hated  them, 

15  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  J 
'pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  ^from  the  world,  but  that 

16  thou  shouldest  keep  them  *from  ''the  evil  one.     They  are  not  of  the 

17  world  J  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.     ■'Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy 

18  word  is  truth.     As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I 

19  them  into  the  world.     And  for  their  sakes  I  Sanctify  myself,  that  they 

20  themselves  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth.  Neither  for  these  only 
do  I  'pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word; 

21  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 
that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 

22  didst  send  me.     And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given 

23  unto  them;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them,  and 
thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst 

24  me.  Father,  Hhat  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am, 
they  also  may  be  with  me;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 

25  world.     O  righteous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew 

26  thee;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me;  and  I  made  known  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

1.  Gr.  make  request.     2.  Gr.  out  of.     3.  Or,  evil.     4.  Or,  Consecrate.     5.  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  those  whom. 


?123.  Going  Forth  to  Gethsemane,  Jesus  Suffers  Long  in  Agony. 

In  an  open  garden,  between  the  brook  Kedron  and  the  foot  of  the  Mount 

of  Olives. 


Late  in  the  night  introducing  Friday. 


Matt.  26:30,  and     Mark  14:26,  and       Luke  22:39-46. 
36-46.  32-42. 

30    And       when  26    And       when  39    And  he  came 


they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto 
the  Mount  of 
Olives. 


they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto 
the  Mount  of 
Olives. 


out,  and  went, 
as  his  custom 
was,  unto  the 
Mount  of  Ol- 
ives; and  the 
disciples  also 
followed    him. 


John  18:1 

1  When  Jesug 
had  spoken 
these  words, 
he  went  forth 
with  his  disci- 
ples over  the 
*brook  ^Kidron, 
where     was     a 


184 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:30,  and     Mark  14:26,  and 
36-46.  32-42. 


Luke  22:39-46. 


36  Then  com-  32 
eth  Jesus 
with  them  un- 
to 'a  place 
called  Geth- 
semane,  and 
saith  unto  his 
disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while 

I     go    yondei" 

37  and  pray.  And 
he  took  with  33 
him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be 
sorrowful  and 
sore  troubled. 

38  Then  saith  he 
unto  them,  My  34 
soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful, 
even  unto 
death:  abide 
ye  here,  and 
watch        with 

39  me.      And    he  35 
went    forward 

a  little,  and 
fell  on  his  face, 
and       prayed, 


saying,  O  my  36 
Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let 
this  cup  pass 
away  from 
me:  neverthe- 
less, not  as  I 
will,  but  as 
thou  wilt. 


And 
come 
la 

which 
named 
semane: 
he  saith 


they  40 
unto       was 
place 

was 
Geth- 

and 
unto 


And  when  he 

at      the 

place,   he  said 

unto         them, 


his  disciples, 
Sit  ye  here, 
while    I   pray. 

And  he  taketh 
with  him  Pe- 
ter and  James 
and  John, 

and  began  to 
be  greatly  a- 
mazed,  and 
sore  troubled. 
And  he  saith 
unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful 
even  unto 

death:  abide 
ye  here,  and 
watch.  And 
he  went  for- 
ward a  little, 
and  fell  on  the 
ground,  and 
prayed  that, 
if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  hour 
might  pass  a- 
way  from  him. 
And  he  said, 
Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are 
possible  imto 
thee;  remove 
this  cup  from 
me:  howbeit 
not  what  I 
will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 


Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into 
temptation. 


41  And 
he  was  parted 
from  them  a- 
bout  a  stone's 
cast:  and  he 
kneeled  down 
and       prayed, 

42  saying, 


Father, 
if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove 
this  cup  from 
me:  nevei'the- 
less  not  my 
will,  but  thine, 
bo  done. 


43 


«And 
there  ap- 

E  eared       unto 
im  an    angel 
from     heaven, 


John  18:1. 

garden,  into 
the  which  he 
entered,  him- 
self and  his  dis- 
disciples. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


185 


Matt.  26:30,  and     Mark  14:26,  and 
36-46.  32-42. 


40  And 

he  Cometh  un- 
to the  disci- 
ples, and  find- 
eth  them 

sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Pe- 
ter, What, 
could  ye  not 
watch  with  me 
one  hour? 

41  ^Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  in- 
to temptation: 
the  spirit  in- 
deed is  will- 
ing, but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  Again  a  second 
time  he  went  a- 
way,  and  pray- 
ed, saying,  O 
my  Father,  if 
this  cannot 
pass  away,  ex- 
cept I  drink  it, 
thy     will     be 

43  done.  And  he 
came  again 
and  found 
them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes 
were       heavy. 

44  And  he  left 
them  again, 
and  went  away, 


37  And 
he  cometh, 
and  findeth 
them  sleeping, 
and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou? 
couldest  thou 
not  watch  one 
hour? 

38  ^Watch 
and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not 
into  tempta- 
tion: the  spirit 
indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he 
went  away. and 
prayed,  saying 
the  same 
words. 


40  And 

again  he  came, 
and  found 

them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes 
were  very 

heavy;  and 
they  wist  not 
what     to     an- 


Luke  22:39-46. 

strengthening 

44  him.  And  be- 
ing in  an  ag- 
ony he  prayed 
more  earnest- 
ly: and  his 
sweat  became 
as  it  were 
great  drops  of 
blood  falling 
down  upon  the 

45  ground.  And 
when  he  rose 
up  from  his 
prayer,  he 
came  unto  the 
disciples,  and 
found  them 
sleeping       for 

46  sorrow,  and 
said  unto 
them.  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise 
and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not 
into  tempta- 
tion. 


186 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:30,  and 
36-46. 


Mark  14:26,  and 
32-42. 
swer  him. 


and  prayed  a 
third  time, say- 
ing again  the 
same       words. 

45  Then  cometh  41  And  he  corn- 
he  to  the  dis-  eth  the  third 
ciples,  and  time,  and  saith 
saith  unto  unto  them, 
them,  Sleep  on  Sleep  on  now, 
now,  and  take  and  take  your 
your  rest:  be-  rest:  it  is 
hold,  the  hour  enough;  the 
is  at  hand,  and  hour  is  come; 
the  Son  of  man  behold,  the  Son 
is  betrayed  un-  of  man  is  be- 
to  the  hands  of  trayed  into  the 
sinners.  hands    of    sin- 

46  Arise,  42  ners.  Arise, 
let  us  be  going:  let  us  be  go- 
behold,  he  is  ing:  behold,  he 
at  hand  that  that  betrayeth 
betrayeth  me.  me  is  at  hand. 

1.  Gt.  an  enclosed  piece  of  groimd.  2.  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  ttuit  ye  enternot.  3.  Many 
ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44.  4.  Or,  ravine.  Gt.  vnnter-torrent.  5.  Or,  of  the 
Cedars. 


In  ^124-132  our  Lord  is  arrested,  tried,  and  sentenced  to  be  crucified. 
§124.    Jesus  is  Betrayed,  Arrested  and  Forsaken. 
Garden  of  Gethsemane.     Friday,  long  before  dawn. 


Matt.  26:47-56.        Mark  14:43-52. 


47 


And  while  he  43 
yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve, 
came,  and  with 
him  a  great 
multitude  with 


And  straight-  47 
way,  while  ho 
yet  spake, Com- 
eth Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve, 
and  with  him 
a        multitude 


Luke  22:47-53.       John  18:2-12. 

2  Now  Judas  al- 
so, which  be- 
trayed him, 
knew  the  place: 
for  Jesus  oft- 
times  resorted 
thither  with 
his      disciples. 

3  Judas         then, 
While  he  yet       having    receiv- 

spake,  behold,  ed  the  'band  of 
a  multitude,  soldiers,  and 
and  he  that  was  officers  from 
called     Judas,       the  chief 

one  of  the  priests  and  the 
twelve,      went       Pharisees,  com- 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


187 


Matt.  26:47-56. 
swords         and 
staves,      from 
the  chief 

priests  and  eld- 
ers of  the 
people. 


Mark  14:43-52. 
with  swords 
and  staves, 
from  the  chief 
priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the 
elders. 


Luke  22:47-53. 
before  them; 


48  Now  he  44  Now  he 

that  betrayed  that  betrayed 
him  gave  them  him  had  given 
a  sign,  saying,       them  a  token, 


John  18:2-12. 
eth  thither 

with  lanterns 
and  torches 
and      weapons. 

4  Jesus  there- 
fore, knowing 
all  the  things 
that  were  com- 
ing upon  him, 
went  forth,  and 
saith  unto 
them.      Whom 

5  seek  ye?  They 
answered  him, 
Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. Jesus 
saith  unto 
them,  I  am  lie.. 
And  Judas  al- 
so, which  be- 
trayed him,  was 
standing    with 

6  them.  When 
therefore  he 
said  unto  them, 
I  am  he,  they 
went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the 

7  ground.  Again 
therefore  he 
asked  them. 
Whom  seek  ye? 
And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Naza- 

8  reth.  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told 
you  that  I  am 
he:  if  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let 
these  go  their 

9  way:  that  the 
word  might  be 
fulfilled  which 
he  spake,  Of 
those  whom 
thou  hast  given 
me    I    lost  not 


188 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:47-56. 
Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that 
is      he;      take 
him. 


49  And 

straightway  he 
came  to  Jesus, 
and  said,  Hail, 
Rabbi;  and 
'kissed       him. 


50  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him. 
Friend, do  that 
for  which  thou 
art  come.  Then  46 
they  came  and 
laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took 

51  him.  And  be-  47 
hold,  one  of 
them  that  were 
with  Jesus 
stretched  out 
his  hand,  and 
drew  his 
sword,  and 
smote  the  *ser- 
vant  of  the 
high  priest, 
and  struck  off 

52  his  ear.  Then 
saith  Jesus  un- 
to him,  Put  up 
again  thy 
sword  into  its 
place:  for  all 
they  that  take 
the  sword  shall 
perish        with 

53  the  sword.  Or 
thinkest  thou 
that  I  cannot 
beseech  my 
Father,  and  he 
shall  even  now 
send  me  more 


Mark  14:43-52.  Luke  22:47-53. 
saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he: 
take  him,  and 
lead  him  away 
45  safely.  And 
when  he  was 
come,straight- 

way  he  came  and  he  drew 
to  him,  and  near  unto  Je- 
saith,  Rabbi;  sus,  to  kiss 
and  'kissed  48  him.  But  Je- 
him.  sus    said   unto 

him,  Judas,  be- 
trayest  thou 
the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss? 
And  when  they 
that  were  a- 
bout  him  saw 
what  would  fol- 
low, they  said, 
Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the 
sword? 

And  a 
certain  one  of 
them  smote 
the  ''servant  of 
the  high 

priest,  and 
struck  off  his 
right  ear. 


John  18:a-12. 


49 


And  they 
laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took 
him. 

Butacer-  50 
tain     one     of 
them  that 

stood  by  drew 
his  sword,  and 
smote  the  ^ser- 
vant  of  the 
high  priest, 
and  struck  off 
his  ear. 


51 


But 
Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said. 
Suffer  ye  thus 
far.  And  he 
touched  his 
ear,  and  heal- 
ed him. 


12  So  the  'band 
and  the  *chief 
captain, and  the 
officers  of  the 
Jews,  seized 
Jesus  and 

bound  him. 

10  Simon  Peter 
therefore  hav- 
ing a  sword 
drew  it,  and 
struck  the 
high  priest's 
*servant,  and 
cutoff  his  right 
ear.  Now  the 
Servant's  name 
was      Malchus. 

11  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  Pe- 
ter, Put  up  the 
sword  into  the 
sheath:  the  cup 
which  the  Fa- 
ther hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


189 


Matt.  26:47-56. 
than  twelve  le- 
gions   of     an- 

54  gels?  How 
then  should 
the  scriptures 
be  fulfilled, 
that     thus     it 

55  must  be?  In 
that  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the 
multitudes, 


Are 
ye  come  out 
as  against  a 
robber  with 
swords  and 
staves  to  seize 
me?  I  sat  daily 
in  the  temple 
teaching,  and 
ye  took  me  not. 
56  But  all  this  is 
come  to  pass, 
that  the  scrip- 
tures of 
the  prophets 
might  be  ful- 
filled. Then 
all  the  disci- 
ples left  him 
and  fled. 


Mark  14:43-62.       Luke  22:47-53. 


John  18:2-12. 


48  And 

Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  un- 
to them, 


Are 
ye  come  out  as 
against  a  rob- 
ber, with 
swords  and 
staves  to  seize 

49  me?  I  was 
daily  with  you 
in  the  temple 
teaching,  and 
ye  took  me 
not:  but  this 
is  done  that 
the  scriptures 
might    be  ful- 

50  filled.  And 
they  all  left 
him,  and  fled. 

51 


52  And  JesuB 
said  unto  the 
chief  priests, 
and  captains 
of  the  temple, 
and  elders, 
which  were 
come  against 
him.  Are  ye 
come  out,  as 
against  a  rob- 
ber, with 
swords        and 

53  staves?  When 
I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the 
temple,  ye 
stretched  not 
forth  your 
hands  against 
me:  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and 
the  power  of 
darkness. 


And  a  certain 
young  man  fol- 
lowed with 
him,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast 

about  him,  over  his  naked  body: 
52  and  they  lay  hold  on  him;  but 
he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled 
naked. 


1.  QT.Msaed  him  much, 
Qi.ehWareh. 


2.  Gr.  bondservant.     3.  Or,  eohorU     4.  Or,  mOUary  trlbwu^ 


190 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


The  Jewish  Trial  and  related  occun-ences,  ^125-9. 
§125.    Jksus  First*  Examined  by  Annas,  the  Ex-High-pruest. 
Friday  before  dawn. 

John  18:12-14,  19-23. 

12  So  the  'band  and  the  -chief  captain,  and  the  officers  of  the  Jews, 

13  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was 

14  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  whicli  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedi- 
ent that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 

20  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  ^synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews 

21  come  together;  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me? 
ask  them  that  have  heard  ?ne,  what  I  spake  unto  them:  behold,  these 

22  know  the  things  which  I  said.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  one  of 
the  officers  standing  by  struck  Jesus  ^with  his  hand,  saying,  Answer- 

23  est  thou  the  high  priest  so?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil;  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

1.  Or,  cohort.    2.  Or.  military  tribune,    Gr.  chiliarch.    3.  Gr.  synagoffue.    4.  Or,  with  a 
rod. 


§126.    Tried  and  Condemned  by  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrin. 
Residence  of  the  High-priest  Caiaphas.     Before  dawn  on  Friday. 


Matt.  26:57,59-68.  Mark  14:53,55-65.  Luke  22:54,63-65. 
57    And  they  that  53    And  they  led  54    And         they  24 
.Tesus  away  to 
the  high 

priest:  and 
there  come 
together  with 
him  all  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 


59 


had  taken  Je- 
sus led  him  a- 
way  to  the  house 
o/Caiaphas  the 
the  high 

priest,  where 
the  scribes  and 
the  elders  we  re 
gathered  to- 
gether. 

Now  the  55 

chief  priests 
and  the  whole 
council  sought 
false  witness 
against  Jesus, 
that  they 

might  put  him 


seized 
and    led 
away, 
brought 
into  the 


him, 
him 
and 
him 

high 


John  18:24. 
Annas  there- 
fore sent  him 
bound  unto  Cai- 
aphas the  high 
priest. 


priest's  house. 


Now  the 

chief  priests 
and  the  whole 
council  sought 
witnessagainst 
.Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death; 
and    found    it 


*Th(^  .^eiirixh  trial  comprised  three  stages,  the  preliminary  examination  by  Annas  (?12S), 
the  informal  trial  bv  the  Sanhedrin,  probably  before  dawn  (^126),  and  the  formal  trial  after 
dawn  (iViS).  With  these  are  narrated  two  related  matters,  the  denial  by  Peter  ({127),  and  the 
suicide  of  Jndas(i>129). 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


191 


Matt.  26:57,59-68. 

60  to  death;  and 
they  found  it 
not,  thoug-h 
many  false  wit- 
nesses     came. 

But  afterward 

61  came  two,  and 
said, 


This  man 
said,  I  am  able 
to  destroy  the 
'temple  of  God, 
and  to  build  it 
in  three  days. 


62  And  the  high 
priest  stood 
up,  and  said 
unto  him,  An- 
swerest  thou 
nothing?  what 
is  it  which 
these  witness 
against    thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held 
his  peace. 


And 
the  high  priest 
said  unto  him, 
I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living 
God,  that  thou 
tell  us  wheth- 
er thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 
64  Jesus 

saith  unto  him, 
Thou  hast 


Mark  14:53,55-65.  Luke  22:54,63-65. 

56  not.  For  many 
bare  false  wit- 
ness against 
him,  and  their 
witness  agreed 
not     together. 

57  And  there 
stood  up  cer- 
tain, and  bare 
false  witness 
against      him, 

58  saying.  We 
heard  him  say, 
I  will  destroy 
this  Hemple 
that  is  made 
with  hands, 
and  in  three 
days  I  will 
build  another 
made   without 

59  hands.  And 
not  even  so  did 
their  witness 
agree    togeth- 

60  er.  And  the 
high  priest 
stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and 
asked  Jesus, 
saying,  An- 
swerest  thou 
nothing?  what 
is  it  which 
these  witness 
against    thee? 

61  But  he  held 
his  peace,  and 
answered  no- 
thing. Again 
the  high  priest 
asked  him, and 
saith  unto  him. 


Art    thou    the 
Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed? 
62  And  Jesus 

said,      I     am: 


192 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:57,5&-68.  Mark  14:53,55-65.  Luke  22:54,63-65. 
said:  neverthe- 


less I  say  unto 
you.  Hence- 
forth ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand 
of  power,  and 
coming  on  the 
clouds  of  hea- 


and  ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand 
of  power,  and 
coming  with 
the    clouds   of 


65  ven.    Then  the  63  heaven.      And 
high        priest       the  high  priest 


rent    his    gar-       rent 
ments,  saying,       clothes, 
He  hath  spok-       saith, 
en        blasphe- 
my: what  fur- 
ther need  have 
we  of  witness- 
es? behold, now  64  nesses? 
ye  have  heard 
the  blasphemy: 
66  what  think  ye? 
They    answer- 
ed    and     said, 
He  is  'worthy 
of  death. 


his 
and 


67 


What 
further  need 
have  we  of  wit- 
Ye 
have  heard 
the  blasphe- 
my :  what 
think  ye?  And 
they  all  con- 
demned him 
to  be  ^worthy 


Then  65  of  death.    And 
did    they  spit       some  began  to 


in  his  face  and 
buff  et  him :  and 
some  smote 
him  'with  the 
palms  of  their 
68  hands,  saying. 
Prophesy  unto 
us,thou  Christ, 
who  is  he  that 
struck  thee? 


spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover 
his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him, 
and  to  say  unto 
him,Prophesy: 
and  the  officers 
received  him 
with  *blow3  of 
their  hands. 


1.  Or,  mnctuary:  as  In  chap.  23:35;  27:5. 
itrokcs  of  rods.    5.  Gr.  him. 


63  And  the  men 
that  held  "Je- 
stis  mocked 
him  and   beat 

64  him.  And 
they  blind- 
folded him, 
and  asked  him, 
saying.  Proph- 
esy: who  is  he 
that        struck 

65  thee?  And 
many  other 
things  spake 
they  against 
him,  reviling 
him. 

2.  Gr.  liable  to.      3.  Or,  wUh  rods.     4.  Or, 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


193 


|127.    Peter  Thrice  Denies  His  Lord. 
Court  of  the  High-priest's  residence,  during^  the  series  of  trials. 


Friday  before  and  about  dawn. 
Matt.  26:58,69-75.  Mark  14:54,  66-72.     Luke  22:54-62. 

58  But  Peter  fol-  54  And  Peter  had  54  But  Peter  fol- 
lowed him  afar  followed  him  lowed  afar  off. 
oS,  afar  oS, 


unto  the 
court  of  the 
high  priest, 
and  entered  in, 


even 
within,  into 
the  court  of 
the  high 

priest; 


and   eat    with  and  he 
the  officers,  to      was  sitting 
see  the  end.            with  the  offi- 
cers, and 


John  18:15-18, 
25-27. 

15  And  Simon 
Peter  followed 
Jesus,and  so  did 
another  disci- 
ple. Now  that 
disciple  was 
known  unto  the 
high  priest, 
and  entered  in 
with  Jesus  into 
the  court  of  the 
high        priest; 

16  but  Peter  was 
standing  at  the 
door  without. 
So  the  other 
disciple,  which 
was  known  un- 
to the  high 
priest,  went  out 
and  spake  unto 
her  that  kept 
the  door,  and 
brought  in  Pe- 

17  ter.  The  maid 
therefore  that 
kept  the  door 
saith  unto  Pe- 
ter, Art  thou 
also  one  of  this 
man's  disci- 
ples? He  saith, 

18  I  am  not.  Now 
the  'servants 
and  the  officers 
were  standing 
there,  having 
made  'a  fire  of 
coals;  for  it  was 
cold;  and  they 
were  warming 
themselves:and 
Peter  also  was 
with         them, 

13 


194 


LAST  WEEK  OP  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  26:58,69-75.  Mark  14:54,66-72.     Luke  22:54-62. 


69  Now  Peter 
was  sitting 
without  in  the 
court:  and  a 
maid  came  un- 
to him,  saying, 


Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the 
Galilsean. 
70  But 

he  denied  be- 
fore them  all, 
saying,  I  know 
not  what  thou 
sayest. 


71  And 
when  he  was 
gone  out  into 
the  porch,  an- 
other maid  saw 
him,  and  saith 
unto  them  that 
were  there, 
This  man  also 
was  with  Jesus 
the  Nazarene. 

72  And  again  he 
denied  with  an 
oath,  I  know 
not    the    man. 

73  And  after  a 
little  while 
they  that  stood 
by  came  and 
said  to  Peter, 


warming  him- 
self     in      the  55 
light     of      the 
fire. 

66  And  as  Peter 
was  beneath  in 
the  court, 
there  cometh 
one  of  the 
maids  of  the  56 
high       priest; 

67  and  seeing  Pe- 
ter warming 
himself,  she 
looked  upon 
him,  and  saith, 
Thou  also  wast 
with  the  Naz- 
arene, even  Je- 

68  sus.       But    he  57 
denied,  saying, 

'I  neither 

know,  nor  un- 
derstand what 
thou  sayest: 
and  he  went 
out  into  the 
^porch ;  ^and 
the  cock  crew. 


69  And  the  maid  58  And  after  a  lit- 


And  when 
they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in 
the  midst  of 
the  court,  and 
had  sat  down 
together,  Pe- 
ter sat  in  the 
midst  of  them. 
And  a  certain  25 
maid  seeing 
him  as  he  sat 
in  the  light  of 
the  fire,  and 
looking  sted- 
fastly  upon 
him,  said, This 
man  also  was 
with  him. 

But 
he  denied,  say- 
ing. Woman,  I 
know  him  not. 


John  18:15-18, 

25-27. 
standing      and 
warming    him- 
self. 


Now  Simon  Pe- 
ter was  stand- 
ing and  warm- 
ing himself. 
They  said 

therefore  unto 
him.  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his 
disciples? 

He 

denied  and 

said,  I  am  not. 


saw  him,  and 
began  again  to 
say  to  them 
that  stood  by, 
This  is  one  of 
them. 
70  But  he 

again     denied 
it. 

And  after  59 
a    little   while 
again         they 
that  stood   by 
said  to  Peter, 


tie  while  an- 
other saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou 
also  art  one  of 
them.  But  Pe- 
ter said,  Man, 
I  am  not. 


And  26    One     of     the 
after  the  space       'servants  of  the 


of  about  one 
hour  another 
confidently  af- 
firmed, saying, 


high  priest,  be- 
ing a  kinsman 
of  him  whose 
ear    Peter    cut 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


195 


Matt.  26:58,69-75.  Mark  14:54,66-72.     Luke  22:54-62. 


Of  a  truth  thou 
also  art  one  of 
them;  for  thy 
speechbewraj'- 
74  eth  thee.  Then 
began  he  to 
curse  and  to 
swear,  I  know 
not    the    man. 


Of  a  truth  thou       Of  a  truth  this 
art  one  of  them;      man   also   was 
for  thou  art  a       with  him:    for 
71  Galilaaan.  But       he    is   a  Gali-  27 
he    began     to  60  Isean.    But  Pe- 
ter said,  Man, 
I      know     not 
what  thou  say- 
est. 

And  imme- 


curse,  and  to 
swear,  I  know 
not  this  man 
of  whom 

ye  speak. 

And    straight-  72  And    straight 


way  the 
crew. 


cock 


75 


And  Pe- 
ter remember- 
ed the  word 
which  Jesus 
had  said,  Be- 
foi"e  the  cock 
crow,  thou 

shalt  deny 

me  thrice.* 
And  he  went 
out,  and  wept 
bittei'ly. 


way  the  second 
time  the  cock 
crew. 


And 
Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word, 
how  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him. 
Before  the 
cock  crow 

twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me 
thrice.       *And 


diately,  while 
he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 
61  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and 
looked  upon 
Peter.  And 
Peter  remem- 
bered the  word 
of  the  Lord, 
how  that  he 
said  unto  him. 
Before  the 
cock  crow  this 
day,  thou  shalt 
deny  me 


when  he  62  thrice.  And  he 

thought  there-       went  out,  and 
on,  he  wept.  wept    bitterly. 


John  18:15-18, 

25-27. 
off,  saith.  Did 
not  I  see  thee 
in  the  garden 
with  him?  Pe- 
ter therefore 
denied     again: 


and  straight- 
way the  cock 
crew. 


1.  Or,  I  neither  know,  nor  imderstand:  thou,  what  sayest  thou?  2.  Gr. 
ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew.  4.  Or,  And  he  began  to 
eervants.    6.  Qi.  a  fire  of  charcoal. 


forecourt.  3.  Many 
weep.    5.  Gr.  bond- 


§128.    After  Dawn,  Jesus  is  Formally  Condemned  by  the  San- 
hedrin,  and  led  away  to  pilate. 

{Friday.) 

Matt.  27:1,  2.  Mark  15:1.  Luke  22:66-23:1. 

1     Now       when    1    And  straight- 66    And  as  soon 

morning      was       way      in      the       as  it  was  day. 


John  18:28. 


*Each  of  the  four  Gospels  records  three  denials;  but  the  details  differ  considerably,  aa  must 


fore  them  in  ii  formal  trial.  Now  John  gives  only  the  first  of  the  three  stages,  Luke  only 
the  last,  Matthew  and  Mark  givethesecond  slagefuUy, and  the  third  in  brief  mention.  If 
Peter's  denials  ran  througH  all  threefand  Luke  says  in  ver.  59  that  there  was  an  hour  be- 
tween his  second  and  third  denials),  then  no  one  of  the  four  Gospels  could  give  each  of  the 
denials  precisely  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence;  and  so  each  Gospel  merely  throws  them  to- 
gether, as  in  another  way  we  here  bring  them  together  in  one  section.  There  is  no  difficulty 
about  the  substantial  fact  of  the  denials;  and  we  must  be  content  with  our  inability  to  ar- 
range all  the  circumstances  into  a  complete  programme. 


196 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:1,  2. 
come,  all  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  elders 
of  the  people 
took  counsel 
against  Jesus 
to  put  him  to 
death: 


and  they 
bound  him, and 
led  him  away, 
and  delivered 
him  up  to  Pi- 
late the  gov- 
ernor. 


Mark  15:1. 
morning  the 
chief  priests 
with  the  eld- 
ers and 
scribes,  and 
the  whole 
council,  held 
a  consultation, 


and  bound  Je- 
sus, and  car- 
ried him  away, 
and  delivered 
him  up  to  Pi- 
late. 


Luke  22:66-23:1. 
the  assembly 
of  the  elders  of 
the  people  was 
gathered  to- 
gether, both 
chief  priests 
and  scrit3S, 
and  they  led 
him  away  into 
their    council, 

67  saying.  If  thou 
art  the  Christ, 
tell  us.  But  he 
said  unto 
them,  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not 

68  believe:  and  if 
I  ask  you,  ye 
will     not    an- 

69  swer.  But 
from  hence- 
forth shall  the 
Son  of  man  be 
seated  on  the 
right  hand  of 
the    power    of 

70  God.  And  they 
all  said.  Art 
thou  then  the 
Son  of  God? 
And  he  said 
unto  them,  'Ye 
say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said, 
What  further 
need  have  we 
of  witness?  for 
we  ourselves 
have  heard 
from  his  own 
mouth. 

1     And  the  28 

whole  com- 
pany of  them 
rose  up,  and 
brought  him 
before  Pilate. 


John  18:28. 


They  lead  Je- 
sus therefore 
from  Caiaphas 
into  the  'pal- 
ace: and  it  was 
early; 


1.  Or,  re  aay  It,  htcauM  I  am. 


2.  Gr.  ProBlorium. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  197 

2129.    Remorse  and  Suicide  of  Judas  the  Betrayer. 

In  the  Temple,  and  in  a  place  without  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Friday  morning. 

Matt.  27:3-10.  Acts  1:18,  19. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  18  (Now  this  man  obtained  a  field 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity; 
condemned,  repented  himself,  and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
and  brought  back  the  thirty  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
pieces    of    silver    to    the    chief  19  bowels  gushed  out.     And  it  be- 

4  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  have  came  known  to  all  the  dwellers  at 
sinned  in  that  I  Ijetrayed  Hnno-  Jerusalem;  insomuch  that  in  their 

5  cent  blood.  But  they  said.  What  language  that  field  was  called 
is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  it.  And  Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field  of 
he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  blood.) 

into  the  sanctuary,  and  departed; 
and  he  went  away  and  hanged 

6  himself.  And  the  chief  priests 
took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and 
said.  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them 
into  the  -treasury,  since  it  is  the 

7  price  of  blood.  And  they  took 
counsel,  and  bought  with  them 
the  potter's  field,  to  bury  stran- 

8  gers  in.  Wherefore  that  field 
was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 

9  uQto  this  day.  Then  was  ful- 
filled that  which  was  spoken  'by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
And  *they  took  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that 
was  priced,  *whom  certain  of  the 

10  children  of  Israel  did  price;  and 
*they  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.  2,  Gr.  corbanas,  that  Is,  aacred  treasury. 
Com  p.  Mark  7:  IL  3.  Or,  thr(mgh.  i.  Or,  I  took.  5.  Or,  whom  tMy  priced  on  the  part  of 
the  sons  of  Israel.    6.  Some  ancient  authoritiea  read  I  gave. 


The  Roman  Trial,  llSO-132. 

|130.    Jesus  Before  Pilate  the  First*  Time. 

Jerusalem.     Friday,  early  morning. 

Matt.  27:11-14.         Mark  15:2-5.  Luke  23:2-5.         John  18:28-38. 

28  and  they  them- 
selves entered 
not     into     the 

•The  Roman  Trial  also  comprised  three  staKPs,  (T)  the  first  appearance  before  the  Roman 
procurator  Pilate  (Jl^'i,  <2)  the  appearance  before  Herod  Antipas,  the  native  ruler  of  Galilee 
appointed  by  the  Romans  (S131),  and  (3J  the  final  appearance  before  Pilate  (il32;. 


198 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:11-14. 


Mark  15:2-5. 


Luke  23:2-5. 


2  And  they  be- 
gan to  accuse 
him,      saying 


11  Now  Jesus 
stood  before 
the  governor: 
and  the  gov- 
ernor asked 
him,  saying. 
Art  thou  the 
King    of     the 


2    And      Pilate 
asked  him, 


Art 
thou  the  King 


John  18:28-38. 
"palace,  that 
they  might  not 
be  defiled,  but 
might  eat  the 
29  passover.  Pi- 
late therefore 
went  out  unto 
them, and  saith. 
What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye 
against        this 


We  found  this  30  man?         They 
man     pervert-       answered     and 


ing  our  nation, 
and  forbidding 
to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  and 
saying  that  he 
himself  is 

KDhrist  a  king. 


3  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  say- 
ing, 


said  unto  him. 
If  this  man 
were  not  an 
evil-doer  we 
should  not  have 
delivered  him 
up    unto    thee. 

31  Pilate  there- 
fore said  unto 
them,  Take  him 
yourselves,  and 
judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your 
law.  The  Jews 
said  unto  him. 
It  is  not  lawful 
for  us  to  put 
any      man      to 

32  death:  that  the 
word  of  Jesus 
might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he 
spake  signify- 
ing by  what 
manner  of 
death  he  should 
die. 

33  Pilate  there- 
fore entered  a- 
gain  into  the 
*palace,  and 
called  Jesus, 
and  said  unto 
him, 


Art  thou 
the  King  of  the 


Art  thou 
the  King  of  the 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


199 


Matt.  27:11-14. 
Jews?  And  Je- 
sus  said    unto 
him,  Thou  say- 
est. 


Mark  15:2-5. 
of  the  Jews? 
And  he  an- 
swering saith 
unto  him,  Thou 
sayest. 


Luke  23:2-5. 
Jews?  And  he 
answered  him 
and  said,  Thou 
sayest. 


John  18:28-38. 
Jews?  Jesus 
answered,  Say- 
est thou  this  of 
thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it 
thee     concern- 

35  ing  me?  Pilate 
answered,  Am  I 
a  Jew?  Thine 
own  nation 
and  the  chief 
priests  deliver- 
ed thee  unto 
me:  what  hast 

36  thou  done?  Je- 
sus answered, 
My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this 
world:  if  my 
kingdom  were 
of  this  world, 
then  would  my 
'servants  fight, 
that  I  should 
not  be  deliver- 
ed to  the  Jews: 
but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not 
from        hence. 

37  Pilate  there- 
fore said  unto 
him,  Art  thou 
a  king  then? 
Jesus  answer- 
ed, •'Thou  say- 
est that  I  am  a 
king.  To  this 
end  have  I  been 
born,  and  to 
this  end  am  I 
come  into  the 
world,  that  I 
should  bear 
witness  unto 
the  truth. 
Every  one  that 
is  of  the  truth 
heareth         my 

38  voice.  Pilate 
saith  unto  him, 
What  is  truth? 


200 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:11-14. 


Mark  15:2-5. 


12  And  when 
he  was  accused 
by  the  chief 
priests  and  eld- 
ers, he  an- 
swered    noth- 

13  ing.  Then 
saithPilate  un- 
to him,  near- 
est thou  not 
how  many 
things  they 
witnessagainst 

14  thee?  And  he 
gave  him  no 
answer,  not 
even  to  one 
word:  inso- 
much that  the 
governor  mar- 
velled greatly. 


And  the 
chief  priests 
accused  him  of 
many    things. 


4  And  Pilate  a- 
gain  asked 
him,  say- 
ing, Answerest 
thou  nothing? 
behold  how 
many  things 
they       accuse 

5  thee  of.  But 
Jesus  no  more 
answered  any- 
thing; inso- 
much that  Pi- 
late marvelled. 


Luke  23:2-5. 

And 
Pilate  said  un- 
to the  chief 
priests  and  the 
multitudes,  I 
find  no  fault  in 
in  this  man. 


5  But  they  were 
the  more  ur- 
gent, saying, 
He  stirreth  up 
the  peo- 

ple, teach- 

ing through- 
out all  Judea, 
and  beginning 
from  Galilee 
even  unto  this 
place. 


John  18:28-38. 
And  when  he 
had  said  this, 
he  went  out 
again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith 
unto  them,  I 
find  no  crime 
in  him. 


1.  Or.  cwi  anointed  king.        2.  Gr.  Prcetorium. 
4,  Or,  TTiou  sayest  It,  because  I  am  a  king. 


3.  Or,  offlcera:  as  In  ver.  3, 12, 18,  22, 


§131.    Jesus  Before  Herod  Antipas  thde  Tetrarch. 

Jerusalem.    Friday,  early  morning. 

Luke  23:6-12. 

6  But  when  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Gali- 

7  laean.     And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  unto  Hei'od,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


201 


Luke  23:6-12. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding:  glad:  for  he  was  of  a 
long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard  concerning  him;* 

9  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  'miracle  done  by  him.     And  he  questioned 

10  him  in  many  words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.     And  the  chief 

11  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  him.  And  Herod 
with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayingf 

12  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and 
Pilate  became  friends  with  each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

1.  Gr.  sign. 


?132.    Brought  Back  to  Pilate,  Who  Slowly  and  Reluctanti.y 
Consents  That  He  Shall  Be  Crucified. 


Friday  toward  sunrise  (John  19:14). 


Matt.  27:15-30.        Mark  15:6-19. 


15  Now  at  Hhe 
feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont 
to  release  unto 
the  multitude 
one  prisoner, 
whom        they 

16  would.  And 
they  had  then 
a  notable  pris- 
oner, called 
Barabbas. 


6  Now  at  'the 
feast  he  used 
to  release  unto 
them  one  pris- 
oner, whom 
they  asked  of 

7  him.  And 
there  was  one 
called  Barab- 
bas, lying 
bound  with 
them  that  had 
made  insurrec- 
tion, men  who 
in  the insurrec- 
tion had  com- 
mitted      mur- 

8  der.  And  the 
multitude  went 
up  and  began 
to  ask  him  to 
do  as  he  was 
wont  to  do  un- 
to them. 


Luke  23:13-25.     John  18:39-19:16. 


13  And  Pilate 
called  togeth- 
er the  chief 
priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the 

14  people,        and 


•Comp.  ?66. 


202 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:15-30.        Mark  15:6-19.        Luke  2.']:1.3-25.      John  18:39-19:16. 

said  unto 

them,  Ye 

brought     unto 

me    this  man, 

as     one     that 

perverteth  the 

people:  and  be- 
hold, I,  having 

examined  him 

before         you, 

found  no  fault 

in     this     man 

touching  those 

things  whereof 

ye  accuse  him: 
15  no,     nor     yet 

Herod:  for  he 

sent  him  back 

unto    us;     and 

behold,     noth- 
ing worthy  of 

death        hath 

been  done    by 

him. 

39  But  ye  have  a 
custom,  that  I 
should  release 
unto  you  one 
atthepassover: 
I     will       will   ye    there- 

thereforechas-       fore  that  I  re- 

tise  him,    and       lease  unto  you 

release  him'.  the  King  of  the 

Jews? 


17  When 
therefore  they 
were  gathered  9 
together,  Pi- 
late said  unto 
them.  Whom 
will  ye  that  I 
release  unto 
you?Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  which 

is  called 

18  Christ?  For  he  10 
knew  that  for 
envy  they  had 
delivered  him 

19  up.  And  while 
he  was  sitting 
on  the  judge- 
ment seat,  his 
wife  sent  unto 
him,  saying. 
Have  thou  no- 
thing to  do 
with  that 
righteous  man: 


And  16 
Pilate  answer- 
ed them,  say- 
ing. Will  ye 
that  I  release 
unto  you  the 
King  of  the 
Jews? 

For  he 
perceived  that 
for  envy  the 
chief  priests 
had  delivered 
him  up. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION.  20^ 

Matt.  27:15-30.        Mark  15:6-19.        Luke  23:13-25.      John  18:39-19:16. 

for  I  have  suf- 
fered many 
things  this 
day  in  a  dream 
because  of  him. 

20  Now  the  chief  11  But  the 
priests  and  the  chief  priests 
elders  per suad-  stirred  up 
ed  the  multi-  the  multitude, 
tudes  that  they  that  he  should 
should  ask  for  rather  release 
Barabbas,  and  Barabbas  unto 
destroy  Jesus.       them. 

21  But  the  gov- 
ernor answer- 
ed and  said 
unto  them, 
Whether  of 
the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  re- 
lease unto  you? 

And  they  said,  18  But  they  cried  40  They  cried 

Barabbas.  out  all  togeth-       out      therefore 

er,  saying,       again,    saying, 

Away         with       Not  this   man, 
this  man,  and       but    Barabbas. 
release  unto  us       Now   Barabbas 
19  Barabbas:  one       was  a  robber, 
who  for  a  cer- 
tain   insurrec- 
tion   made    in 
the    city,    and 
for       murder, 
was    cast  into 
prison, 

19.  Then  Pilate 
therefore  took 
Jesus,  and 

scourged    him. 

2  And  the  sol- 
diers plaited 
a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put 
it  on  his  head, 
and  arrayed 
him  in  a  purple 

3  garment;  and 
they  came  unto 
him,  and  said. 
Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews!  and 
they         struck 


204 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Pilate  saith  12 
unto  them, 
What  then 
shall  I  do  unto 
Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ? 
They  all    say. 


And  Pilate  20 
again  answer- 
ed and  said  un- 
to them,  What 
then  shall  I  do 
unto 
whom 


Pilate 
spake  unto 
them  again, 
desiring  to  re- 
lease Jesus; 
him  21  but  they  shout- 
ye   call       ed,  saying, 


Matt.  27:15-30.        Mark  15:&-19.        Luke  23:13-25.      John  13:30-19:16. 

him  Vith  their 

4  hands.  And 
Pilate  went  out 
again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring 
him  out  to  you, 
that  ye  may 
know  that  I  find 
no     crime     in 

5  him.  Jesus 
therefore  came 
out,  wearing 
the  crown  of 
thorns  and  the 
purple         gar- 

22  Pilate  saith  12  And  Pilate  20  And  Pilate  ment.  And  Pi- 
late saith  unto 
them,    Behold, 

6  the  man!  When 
therefore  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  officers 
saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  say- 
ing, Crucify 
him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate 

23  And       late  said  unto       the  third  time.       saith  untothem, 

Take  him  your- 
selves, and  cru- 
cify him,  for  I 
find    no    crime 

7  in  him.  The 
Jews  answered 
him,  W^e  have 
a  law,  and  by 
that  law  he 
ought  to  die, 
because  he 
made  himself 
the       Son      of 

8  God.  When 
Pilate  there- 
fore heard  this 

9  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and  he  entered  into  the  'palace  again, 

10  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no 
answer.  Pilate  therefore  saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  'power  to  release  thee,  and  have  'power  to 

11  crucify  thee?  Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  wouldest  have  no 'power 
against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  greater  sin. 


Let     him 
crucified. 


be 


the     King     of 
13  the  Jews?  And 

they  cried  out       cify, 
again,  Crucify  22  him. 


Cru- 
crucify 
And  he 


And 
he  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath 
he  done? 


14  him.  And  Pi- 
late said  unto 
them,  Why, 
what  evil  hath 
he  done? 


But 
they  cried 

out  exceeding- 
ly, saying,  Let 
him  be  cruci- 
fied. 


But 
they  cried 

out  exceeding- 
ly, Crucify 
him. 


said  unto  them 
the  third  time, 
Why,whatevil 
hath  this  man 
done?  I  have 
found  no  cause 
of  death  in 
him*  I  will 
therefore  chas- 
tise him  and 
release  him. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


205 


Matt.  27:15-30.        Mark  15:6-19.        Luke  23:13-25.      John  18:39-19:16. 

12  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him:  but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying,  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend:  every 

13  one  that  maketh  himself  a  king  ^"speaketh  against  Caesar.  When 
Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat 
down  on  the  judgement  seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in 

14  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  passover:  it 
was  about  the  sixth  hour.*  And  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold, 
your  King! 

23    But  they  were  15  They  therefore 


instant  with 
loud  voices, 
asking  that 
he  might  be 
crucified. 


And 
their  voices 
prevailed. 


cried  out,  Away 
with  him^  away 
with  him,  cru- 
cify him.  Pi- 
late saith  unto 
them,  Shall  I 
crucify  your 
King?  The 

chief  priests 
answered,  We 
have  no  king 
but         Caesar. 


24  So  when  Pi- 
late saw  that 
he  prevailed 
nothing,  but 
rather  that  a 
tumult  was  a- 
rising,  he  took 
water,  and 
washed  his 
hands  before 
the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am 
innocent  ''of 
the  blood  of 
this  righteous 
man:  see  ye  to 

25  it.  And  all  the 
people  answer- 
ed and  said. 
His  blood  be  on 
us,  and  on  our 
children. 

15    And     Pilate,  24  And 

wishing  to  con-  Pilate  gave 
tent  the  multi-  sentence  that 
tude,  what  they  ask- 

*It  appears  that  John,  who  wrote  in  Asia  Minor,  long  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
makes  the  day  begin  at  midnight,  as  the  Greeics  and  Komans  did.  We  seem  compelled  so  to 
understand  him  in  20:19  (comp.  Luke  24:29-391;  and  in  no  passage  of  his  Gospel  is  that  view 
unsuitable.  Here  then  we  understand  that  Pilaie  passed  the  sentence  about  sunrise,  which 
at  the  Passover,  near  the  vernal  equinox,  would  be  6  o'clock.  The  intervening  three  hours 
might  be  occupied  in  preparations,  and  the  Crucifixion  occurred  at  9  o'clock,  viz.  the  third 
hour  RS  counted  by  the  Jews  (5133,  Mark  15:25). 


206 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:15-30. 

26  Then 

released  he  un- 
to them  Bar- 
abbas: 


but  Je- 
sus he  scourg- 
ed and  deliver- 
ed to  be  cruci- 
fied. 


Mark  15:6-19. 


released 
unto  them  Bar- 
abbas, 


and  de- 
livered Jesus, 
when  he  had 
scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 


Luke  23:13-25.  John  18:39-19:1& 
ed  for  should 
25  be  done.  And 
he  released 
him  that  for  in- 
surrection and 
murder  had 
been  cast  into 

prison,    whom  16  Then  therefore 
they  asked  for;       he       delivered 
but   Jesus    he       him  unto  them 
delivered      up 
to  their  will. 

to  be  crucified. 


27  Then  the  sol- 
diers of  the 
governor  took 
Jesus  into  the 
^palace,  and 
gathered  unto 
him  the  whole 

28  "band.  And 
they  '^stripped 
him,andputon 
him  a    scarlet 

29  robe.  And 
they  plaited 
a  crown  of 
thorns  and  put 
it  upon  his 
head,  and  a 
reed  in  his 
right  hand; 
and  they  kneel- 
ed down  before 
him, and  mock- 
ed him,  saying, 
Hail,   King  of 

30  the  Jews!  And 
they  spat  upon 
him,  and  took 
the  reed  and 
smote  him  on 
the  head. 


16  And  the  sol- 
diers led  him 
away  within 
the  court, 
which  is 
the  ^Prjetori- 
um;  and  they 
call  together 
the           whole 

17  ^band.  And 
they  clothe 
him  with  pur- 
ple, and  plait- 
ing a  crown  of 
thorns,  they 
put  it  on  him; 


18  and  they  began 
to  salute  him, 
Hail,   King  of 

19  the  Jews!  And 
they  smote  his 
head  with  a 
reed,  and  did 
spit  upon 
him,  and  bow- 
ing their 
knees  wor- 
shipped him. 

1.  Or,  a  feast.  2.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye,  etc.  S.  Gr.  Prce- 
torium.  See  Marlt  l.">:16.  4.  Ov,  cohort.  5.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed /lim. 
6.  Or,  palace.  7.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  A^'ow;  he  mxist  Tieeds  reJcnue 
unto  them  at  tlie  feast  one  pi'isnner.  Otliers  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19.  8.  Or, 
tcith  nxfa.    0.  Or,  authority.    10.  Or,  oppuseth  Ca:8ar. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


207 


§  133.    The  Crucifixion. 

Outside  of  Jerusalem.     Friday. 

(a)  He  is  led  out  to  Golgotha.* 


Matt.  27:31-34. 
31  And  when  they 
had  mocked 
him,  they  took 
off  from  him 
the  robe,  and 
put  on  him  his 
garments,  and 
led  him  awaj' 
to  crucify  him. 


32 


And  as  they 
came  out,  they 
found  a  man 
of  Gyrene,  Si- 
mon by  name: 
him  they  'com- 
pelled to  go 
loith  them,  that 
he  might  bear 
his  cross. 


Mark  15:20-23. 

20  And  when  they 
had  mocked 
him,  they  took 
off  from  him 
the  purple,  and 
put  on  him  his 
garments.  And 
they  lead  him 
out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they 
'compel  one 
passing  by,  Si- 
mon of  Gyrene, 
coming  from 
the  country, 
the  father  of 
Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  go 
with  them,  that 
he  might  bear 
his  cross. 


Luke  23:26-33. 


John  19:16, 17. 

16  They  took  Je- 
sus    therefore; 

17  and  he  went  out 
bearing  the 
cross  for  him- 
self, 


26  And  when 
they  led  him  a- 
way,  they  laid 
hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Gy- 
rene, coming 
from  the  coun- 
try, and  laid 
on  him  the 
cross,  to  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there 
followed  him  a 
great  multi- 
tude of  the  peo- 
ple, and  of  wo- 
men who  be- 
wailed and  la- 
mented     him. 

28  But  Jesus  turn- 
ing unto  them 
said.  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep  not 
for  me,  but 
weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for 
your  children. 

29  For  behold,  the 
days  are  com- 

*Go1gotha  Is  the  Aramaic  word  for  'skull,'  and  Calvary  is  the  Latin  word.  The  place 
cannot  have  been  where  the  so-called  "t^hurch  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre"  stands,  far  within 
the  walls.  There  is  of  late  a  rapidly  growing  agreement  that  it  was  the  northern  end  of  the 
Temple  hill,  whose  rounded  summit  (without  th>^  city  walh,  and  southern  face  with  holes 
In  the  rock,  looks  at  a  little  distance  much  like  a  skull.    This  place  fulfils  all  the  conditions. 


208 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:31-34.        Mark  15:20-23.        Luke  23:26-33.        John  19:16,17. 

iug,  in  which 
they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the 
wombs  that 
never  bare,  and 
the  breasts 
that  never 

gave         suck. 

30  Then  shall 
they  begin  to 
say  to  the 
mountains,  Fall 
on  us;  and  to 
the  hills, Cover 

31  us.  For  if  they 
do  these  things 
in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there 
were  also  two 
others,  male- 
factors, led 
with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 

33  And  when 
they  came  un- 
to the  place 
which  is  called 
'The  skull, 


33  And 

when  they 
were  come  un- 
to a  place  call- 
ed Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say, 
The  place  of  a 

34  skull,  they 
gave  him  wine 
to  drink  min- 
gled with  gall: 
and  when  he 
had  tasted  it, 
he  would  not 
drink. 


22  And 
they  bring  him 
unto  the 
place  Golgo- 
tha, which  is, 
being  interpre- 
ted, The  place 

23  of  a  skull.  And 
they  offered 
him  wine  min- 
gled with 
myrrh:  but  he 
received  it  not. 


unto  the 
place  called 
The  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is 
called  in  He- 
brew Golgotha: 


1.  Gr.  impressed. 
the  same  meaning. 


2.  Gr.  impress.      3.  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


209 


(b)  He  is  crucified.     Many  revile. 

His  three  sayings*  during  the  first  three  hours. 

Matt.  27:35-44.        Mark  15:24-32.        Luke  23:33-43.       John  19:18-27. 


38     Then 


25      And    it   was 
the  third  hour, 
and  they  cruci-  33 
fied  him. 
are  27  And 


there  crucified 
with  him  two 
robbers,  one  on 
the  right  hand, 
and  one  on  the 
left. 


with  him  they 
crucify  two 
robbers;  one 
on  his  right 
hand,  and  one  34 
on  his  left'. 


35  And  when  24 
t'hey  had  cru- 
cified him, 
they  parted 
his  garments 
among  them, 
casting      lots: 

36  and  they  sat 
and  watched 
him  there. 


there  they  cru- 
cified him, 

and 
the  malefac- 
tors,one  on  the 
right  hand  and 
the  other  on 
the  left.  "And 
Jesus  said, 
Father,forgive 
them;  for  they 
know  not  what 
they  do. 

And 
parting  his 
garments  a- 
mong  them, 
they  cast  lots. 


18  where  they 
crucified  him, 
and  with  him 
two  others,  on 
either  side  one, 
and  Jesus  in 
the  midst. 


23  The  soldiers 
therefore,  when 

And  they  cru-  they  had  cruci- 

cify  him,    and  And       fied  Jesus,  took 

part  his  gar-  parting  his  his  garments, 
ments  among  garments  a-  and  made  four 
them,  casting  mong  them,  parts,  to  every 
lotsuponthem,  they  cast  lots.  soldier  a  part; 
what         each  and    also     the 

should      take.  'coat:   now  the 

"coat  was  with- 
out seam,  wov- 
en from  the 
top  throughout. 

24  They  said  there- 
fore one  to  an- 
other. Let  us 
not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it, 
whose  it  shall 
be:  that  the 
scripturemight 
be  fulfilled, 
which  saith, 

They    parted 
my        gar- 
ments      a- 
mongthem, 
And  upon  my 
vesture  did 
they      cast 
lots. 
These      things 
therefore      the 

•The  apparent  order  of  the  three  sayings  is  (1)  Luke  23:34;  (2)  John  19:26,27;  (3)  Luke  23:43. 

14 


210  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

Matt.  27:3&-44.        Mark  15:24-32.        Luke  23:33-43.        John  19:18-27. 

soldiers       did. 
19  And  Pilate 

wrote  a  title  al- 
so, and  put  it 
on    the     cross. 
37  And  26  And  the  super-  38  And  there  was       And  there  wus 

they  set  up  scription  of  his  also  a  super-  written,  JESUS 
over  his  head  accusation  was  scription  over  op  nazareth, 
his  accusation       written    over,       him,    THIS    IS       the    king    of 

written,     THIS        THE  KING    OF        THE    KING  OF  20  THE  JEWS.This 

IS  JESUS  THE       THE  JEWS.  THE  JEWS.  title    therefore 

KING  OF  THE  read    many    of 

JEWS.  the    Jews:   'for 

the  place  where 
Jesus  was  cru- 
cified was  nigh 
to  the  city:  and 
it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  and 
in  Latin,  and  in 

21  Greek.  The 
chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  there- 
fore said  to  Pi- 
late, Write  not, 
The  King  of 
the  .Tews;  but. 
that  he  said,  I 
am      King      of 

22  the  Jews.  Pi- 
late answered, 
What  I  have 
written  I  have 

25  written.        But 
there  were  standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 

26  sister,  Mary  the  ^v^fe  of  Clopas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus 
therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 

27  he  saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold,  thy  son!  Then  saith  he 
to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother!  And  from  that  hour  the  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

39  And  they  that  29  And  they  that  35  And  the    peo- 
passed  by  rail-       passed  by  rail-       pie    stood    be- 
ed  on  him,  wag-       ed      on      him,       holding;, 
ging  their       wagging  their 

40  heads,  and  say-  heads,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  that  ing,  Ha!  thou 
destroyest  the  that  destroyest 
'temple,  and  the  Hemple, 
buildest  it  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  in  three  days, 
save  thyself:  if  30  save      thyself, 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


211 


Matt.  27:35-44. 
thou    art    the 
Son    of     God, 
come         down  31 
from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief 
priests  mock- 
ing him,  with 
the  scribes  and 

42  elders,said,  He 
saved  others; 
^himself  he 
cannot  save. 
He  is  the  King  32 
of  Israel;  let 
him  now  come 
down  from  the 
cross,  and  we 
will  believe  on 

43  him.  He  trust- 
eth  on  God;  let 
him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he 
desireth  him: 
for  he  said,  I 
am  the  Son  of 

44  God.  And  the 
robbers  also 
that  were  cru- 
cified with  him 
cast  upon  him 
the  same  re- 
proach. 


Mark  15:24-32. 
and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 
In  like  manner 
also  the  chief 
priests  mock- 
ing him  a- 
mong  them- 
selves with  the 
scribes  said, 
He  saved  oth- 
ers; himself 
he  cannot  save. 

Let  the  Christ, 
the  King  of  Is- 
rael, now  come 
down  from  the 
cross,  that  we 
may  see  and 
believe. 


Luke  23:33-43. 

And 
the  rulers  also 
scoffed  at  him, 
saying,  He 
saved  others: 
let  him  save 
himself,  if  this 
is  the  Christ 
of      God,      his 

36  chosen.  And 
the  soldiers 
also  mocked 
him,  coming  to 
him,     offering 

37  him  vinegar, 
and  saying.  If 
thou  art  the 
King  of  the 
Jews,  save  thy- 
self. 


And 
they  that  were 
crucified  with 
him  reproach- 
ed him. 


39  And  one  of 
the  malefac- 
tors which 
were  hanged 
railed  on  him, 
saying,  Art 
not  thou  the 
Christ?  save 
thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other 
answered,  and 
rebuking  him 
said,  Dost  thou 
not  even  fear 
God,  seeing 
thou  art  in  the 
same  condem- 

41  nation?And  we 
indeed    justly; 


212  LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 

Luke  23:33-43. 
for  we  receive 
the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds: 
but  this  man 
hath  done  no- 
thing     amiss. 

42  And  he  said, 
Jesus,  remem- 
ber me  when 
thoucomest^n 
thy    kingdom. 

43  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto 
thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in 
Paradise. 

1.  Or,  aanetuary.  2.  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself  7  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  insert 
ver.  28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith.  And  he  was  reckoned  unth  transgrtsa- 
ors.  See  Luke  22:37.  4.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And  Jesus  said.  Father,  for- 
give them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  5.  Or.  tunic.  6.  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  into  thy  kingdom.  7.  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  wa*  crucified  icoB  nigh 
ai  hand. 


(c)  Darkness  for  three  hours.     After  four  more  sayings,*  he  expires. 
Strange  events  attending  his  death. 

Matt.  27:45-56.  Mark  15:33-41.  Luke  23:44-49.       John  19:28-30. 

45  Now  from  the  33  And  when  the  44  And  it  was 
sixth  hour  sixth  hour  was  now  about  the 
there  was  come,  there  sixth  hour,and 
darkness  over  was  darkness  a  darkness 
all  the  Hand  over  the  whole  came  over  the 
until  the  ninth  'land  until  the  whole 'land  un- 

46  hour.  And  a-  ninth  hour.  til  the  ninth 
bout  the  ninth  34  And  at  the  45  hour,  Hhe  sun's 
hour  Jesus  ninth  hour  Je-  light  failing, 
cried    with     a       sus  cried  with 

loud  voice, say-  a  loud  voice, 
ing  Eli,  Eli,  Eloi,  Eloi,  la- 
lama  sabach-  ma  sabachtha- 
thani?  that  is,  ni?  which  is. 
My  God,  my  being  inter- 
God, 'why  hast  preted,  My 
thou  forsaken  God,  my  God, 
me?  *why  hast  thou 
forsaken     me? 

•These  came  all  close  together,  near  the  end.     The  probable  order  is  (I)  M»tt.  *7:4e  (Mark 
15:34);  (2)  John  19:2»;  (3)  John  ]n:30;  (-1)  Luke  2;t:4C. 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


213 


Matt.  27:45-56.        Mark  15:33-41. 
47  And  some  35  And    some    of 

them  that 

stood  by,  when 
they  heard  it, 
said,  Behold, 
he  calleth 

Elijah. 


Luke  23:44-49. 


John  19:28-30. 


of  them  that 
stood  there, 
when  they 
heard  it,  said, 
This  man  call- 
eth        Elijah. 


48  And  straight-  36 
way  one  of 
them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it 
with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest 
said,  Let  be; 
let  us  see 
whetherElijah 
Cometh  to  save 
him.' 


And 
one  ran,  and 
filling  a  sponge 
full  of 

vinegar, 
put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink, 
saying.  Let  be; 
let  us  see 
whetherElijah 
Cometh  to  take 
him  down. 


60  And  Je-  37  And  46  »And  when  Je- 

sus cried  again  Jesus  uttered  sus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  a  loud  voice,  with  a  loud 
voice,  voice,  he  said. 

Father,  into 
thy  hands  I 
commend  my 
spirit;  and 

having  said 
this, 


and 

yielded  up  his  and    gave    up  he  gave 

spirit.  the  ghost.  up  the  ghost. 
51     And    behold,  38    And  the  veil  45     And  the  veil 

the  veil  of  the  of  the  Hemple  of  the  Hemple 

Hemple        was  was     rent     in  was  rent  in  the 

rent   in  twain  twain  from  the  midst. 


28  After  this  Je- 
sus, knowing 
that  all  things 
are  now  fin- 
ished, that 
the  scrip- 
ture might 
be  accomplish- 
ed,     saith,      I 

27  thirst.  There 
was  set  there  a 
vessel  full  of 
vinegar:  so  they 
put  a  sponge 
full  of  the  vin- 
egar upon 
hyssop,  and 
brought  it  to 
his          mouth. 


30  When  Jesus 
therefore  had 
received  the 
vinegar, 


he  said. 
It    is    finished: 


and    he   bowed 
his    head, 

and 
gave  up  hia 
spirit. 


214 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:45-56. 
from  the  top 
to  the  bottom; 
and  the  earth 
did  quake; and 
the  rocks  were 

52  rent;  and  the 
tombs  were 
opened;  and 
many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that 
had  fallen 
asleep       were 

53  raised;  and 
coming  forth 
out  of  the 
tombs  after 
his  resurrec- 
tion they  en- 
tered into  the 
holy  city  and 
appeared  unto 

54  many.  Now  the 
centurion,  and 
they  that  were 
with  him 
watching  Je- 
sus, when  they 
saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  the 
things  that 
were  done, 
feared  exceed- 
ingly, saying, 
Truly  this  was 
'the      Son     of 

55  God.  And 
many  women 
were  there  be- 
holding from 
afar,  which 
had  followed 
Jesus  from 
Galilee,  minis- 
tering       unto 

56  him:  among 
whom  was 
Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary 
the  mother  of 
James  and  Jo- 
ses,  and  the 
mother  of  the 


Markl5:3a-4L 
top  to  the  bot- 
tom. 


Luke  23:44^9. 


39  And  when  47 

the  centurion, 
wbich  stood  by 
over  against 
him,  saw  that 
he  *so  gave  up 
the  ghost,  he 
said, 


Truly  this 
man    was  'the 
Son     of    God.  48 
40  And  there 

were  also  wo- 
men beholding 
from  afar: 


among  whom 
^cel•e  both  49 

Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary 
the  mother  of 
James  the 'less 
and  of  Joses, 
and       Salome: 


And 
when  the  cen- 
turion 

saw 
what  was  done, 


he  glorified 
God,  saying, 
Certainly  this 
wasarighteous 
man.  And  all 
the  multitudes 
that  came  to- 
gether to  this 
sight,  when 
they  beheld 
the  things 

that  were 

done,  returned 
smiting  their 
breasts.  And  all 
his  acquaint- 
ance, and  the 
women  that 
followed  with 
him  from  Gal- 
ilee, stood  afar 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


215 


Matt.  27:45-56.       Mark  15:33^1.       Luke  23:44^9. 
sona    of    Zebe-  41  who,  when  he       off,  seeing 

dee.  was  in  Galilee,       these     things. 

followed    him, 

and  ministered 

unto  him:  and 

many       other 

women    which 

came  up  with 

him  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

1.  Or,  earth.  2.  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  met  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  add 
And  another  took  a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came  out  water  and  blood.  See 
John  19:34.  4.  Or,  sanctuary,  b.  Or,  a  son  of  Qod.  6.  Many  ancient  authorities  read, 
so  cried  out  and  gave  up  the  ohost.  1.  Qr.  little.  6.  Qt.  the  sun  failing.  9.  Or,  And  Jesus, 
crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said. 


(d)  Found  to  be  dead,  he  is  buried.     A  guard  is  set  over  the  tomb. 

Matt.  27:57-66.       Mark  15:42-47.        Luke  23:50-66.        John  19:31-42. 

31      The       Jews, 
therefore,     be- 
cause     it    was 
the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon 
the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  dciy),  asked  of  Pi- 
late that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken 

32  away.     The  soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 

33  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him:  but  when  they  came  to 
Jeaus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs: 

34  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  straighi- 

35  way  there  came  out  blood  and  water.    And  he  that  hath  seen  hath 
borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 

36  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.      For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  'broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

57  And  when  42  And  when 
even  was  come,  even  was  now 
come,  because 
it  was  the  Pre- 
paration, that 
IS,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sab-  50 
43  bath,  there 
came  Joseph  of 


there 

rich 

from 

thsea, 

Joseph, 


came  a 

man 

Arima- 

named 


Arimathasa,  a 
councillor  of 
honourable  es- 
tate. 


And  behold,  38 
a  man  named 
Joseph,  who 
was  a  council- 
lor, a  good 
man  and  a 
51  righteous  (he 
had  not  con- 
sented to  their 


And  after 
these  things 
Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathaea, 


216 


LAST  WEEK  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY, 


Matt.  27:57-66. 


who  al- 
so himself  was 
Jesus' disciple: 


Mark  15:42-47.        Luke  23:50-56.       John  19:31-42. 

counsel       and 

deed) ,  a  man  of 

Arimathaea,   a 

city  of  the 
who  also  Jews,  who  was 
himself  was  looking  for  the 
looking  for  kingdom  of 
the  kingdom  God: 
of  God; 


58  this  man  went 
to  Pilate,  and 
asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus. 


and  52  this  man 

he  boldly  went       went  to  Pilate, 


Then  Pilate 
commanded  it 
to  be  given  up. 


in  unto  Pilate, 
and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Je- 

44  sus.  And  Pi- 
late marvelled 
if  he  were  al- 
ready dead: 
and  calling  un- 
to him  the  cen- 
turion, he  ask- 
ed him  wheth- 
er he  'had  been 
any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he 
learned  it  of 
the  centurion, 
he  granted  the 
corpse  to  Jo- 
sepn. 


and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Je- 
sus. 


being  a 
disciple  of  Je- 
sus, 

but  secret- 
ly for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  asked 
of  Pilate  that 
he  might  take 
away  the  body 
of  Jesus: 


59  And       Joseph  46  And  he  53       And  he  took 

took  the  body,       bought  a  linen       it    down,    and 
and      wrapped       cloth,  and  tak-       wrapped   it  in 
it    in    a  clean       ing  him  down,       a  linen   cloth, 
linen        cloth,       wound  him  in 
the  linen  cloth. 


and  Pilate  gave 
him  leave.  He 
came  therefore, 
and  took  awav 

39  his  body.  And 
there  came  also 
Nicodemus,  he 
who  at  the  first 
came  to  him  by 
night,  bringing 
a  ^mixture  of 
myrrh  and  al- 
oes, about  a 
hundred  pound 

40  weight.  So  they 
took  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and 
bound  it  in  lin- 
en cloths  with 
the    spices,    as 


AND  HIS  CRUCIFIXION. 


217 


Matt.  27:57-66.       Mark  15:42-47.       Luke  23:50-56.        John  19:31-42. 

the  custom  of 
the  Jews  is  to 
41  bury.  Now  in 
the  place  where 
he  was  cruci- 
fied there  was  a 
garden;  and  in 
the  garden  a 
new  tomb 

wherein       was 
never  man  yet 


60  and  laid  it  in 
his  own  new 
tomb,  which 
he  had  hewn 
outin  the  rock: 
and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to 
the  door  of  the 
tomb  and  de- 
parted. 


and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  which 
had  been  hewn 
out  of  a  rock; 
and   he  rolled 


and    laid   him 

in  a  tomb  that 

was    hewn    in 

stone,      where 

never  man  had 
a  stone  against  54  yet  lain.     And  42  laid.  There 

the  door  of  the       it  was  the  day       then  because  of 
tomb.  of  the  Prepara- 

tion,   and    the 

sabbath  ''drew 

on. 


61 


And  47 
Mary  Magda- 
lene was  there, 
and  the  other 
Mary,  sitting 
over  against 
the  sepulchre. 


the  Jews'  Prep- 
aration (for  the 
tomb  was  nigh 
at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus. 


And  Mary  55 
Magdalene  and 
Mary  the 

mother  of  Joses 
beheld  where 
he  was  laid. 

56 


62 


And  the  wo- 
men, which 
had  come  with 

him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after, 
and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

And  they  re- 
turned, and  prepared  spices  and 
ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  the  commandment. 


Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is 
the  day  after  the  Preparation, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Phari- 
sees were  gathered  together  un- 

63  to  Pilate,  saying.  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 

64  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  bis  disci- 
ples come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen 

65  from  the  dead:  and  the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  'Ye  have  a  guard:  go  your  way,  -make  it  as  sure  as  ye 

66  can.  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
the  guard  being  with  them. 

1.  Or.  take,  a  guai-d.  2.  Gr.  make  it  sure,  as  ye  know.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities 
read,  weie  already  dead.  4,  Gr.  began  to  davm.  5.  Or,  anisJied.  6.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  roU. 


218 


OUR  lord's  resurrection, 


PART  YIII. 

OUR  LORD'S   RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES   AND   ASCEN- 
SION. 

Judea  and  Galilee.     Forty  days.*    Probably  Spring  of  A.D.  30  (or  29). 

gl34.    Angels  Announce  to  Certain  Women  that  Jesus  is  Risen, 
AND  Peter  and  John  Enter  the  Empty  Tomb. 


Golgotha.     First  day  of  the  week,  very  early. 


Matt.  28:1-8. 

1  Now  late  on 
the  sabbath 
day,  as  it  be- 
gan to  dawn 
toward  the  first 
day  of  the 
week,  came 
Mary  Magda- 
lene and  the 
other  Mary  to 
see  the  sepul- 
chre. 

2  And  be- 
hold, there  was 
a  great  earth- 
quake; for  an 
angel  of  the 
Lord  descend- 
ed from  heav- 
en, and  came 
and  rolled  a- 
way  the  stone, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  appear- 
ance was  as 
lightning,  and 
his  raiment 
white  as  snow: 

4  and  for  fear  of 


Mark  16:1-8. 
1    And        when 
the       sabbath 
was  past, 

Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary 
the  mother  of 
James,  and  Sa- 
lome, bought 
spices,  that 
they  might 
come  and  Br 
noint         him. 


2  And  very  early 
on  the  first 
day  of  the 
week  they 
come  to  the 
tomb  when  the 
sun  was  risen. 

3  And  they 
were       saying 


Luke  24:1-8. 


John  20:1-10. 


1  But  on  the 
first  day  of  the 
week,  at  early 
dawn,t  they 
came  unto  the 
tomb,bringing 
the  spices 

which        they 
had  prepared. 


1  Now  on  the 
first  day  of  the 
week  cometh 
Mary  Magda- 
lene early 
while  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the 
tomb, 


*Of  this  period  we  see  that  he  remained  at  or  near  Jerusalem  for  a  week  f  J ITO).  Then  he 
prolj.iljly  left  ht  once  for  (Galileo  (Matt.  UcCT;  Mark  lG:7i.  In  the  month  that  followed  we  can- 
not lix  the  exact  lime  of  the  events  that  occurred  in  tiahlee  tH-*0, 1-41  >,  but  just  ut  the  end  of 
the  fo;ty  days  we  liutl  him  again  in  Jerusalem  ( J14'2-3 1. 

+•^0  he  had  already  risen  nt  early  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the  week.  Hewas  buried(§133d) 
Bliortlv  bfforesunseton  Friday,  and  atsuiisettliesabbath  began.  So  he  lay  in  the  tomb  a 
small  "part  of  Friday,  all  of  Saturday,  and  10  or  11  hours  of  Sunday,  This  corresponds  exactly 
Willi  the  seven  times  repeat'  d  slaiemcnt  tliat  he  would  or  did  rise  "ou  the  third  day  ."which 
covUl  7uit  piisxilih/  niea'i  after  72  liours.  The  pnrnse  2  or  3  limes  given,  "after  three  days," 
naturally  denoted  for  .Tews,  as  for  () reeks  and  Konians.  a  whole  central  dav  and  any  part  of 
a  first  and  third,  thus  au'nein^  with  "on  the  third  day."  p:ven  the  "three  days  and  three 
niglits"  of  Matt.  I'2:4  I  need  not,  according  to  known  Jewish  usage,  mean  more  than  we  have 
described,  ho  these  expressions  can  be  reconciled  with  "on  the  third  day,"  and  with  the 
tticts  as  recorded,  while  "on  the  third  day"  cannot  mean  after  72  hours. 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION. 


219 


Matt.  28:1-8. 
him  the  watch- 
ers did  quake, 
and  became  as 
dead  men. 


5  And 
the  angel  an- 
swered and 
said  unto  the 
women,  Fear 
not  ye:  for  I 
know  that  ye 
seek  Jesvis, 
which  hath 
been  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here: 
for  he  is  risen, 
even  as  he 
said.  Come, 
see  the  place 
'where         the 

7  Lord  lay.  And 
go  quickly, and 
tell  his  disci- 
ples, He  is  ris- 
en from  the 
dead;  and  lo, 
he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into 
Galilee;  there 
shall  ye  see 
him:  lo,  I  have 

8  told  you.  And 
they  departed 
quickly  from 
the  tomb  with 
fear  and  great 

J'oy,  and  ran  to 
)ring  his  dis- 
ciples word. 


Mark  16:1-8. 
among  them- 
selves, Who 
shall  roll  us 
away  the  stone 
from  the  door 
of    the    tomb? 

4  and  looking 
up  they  see 
that  the  stone 
is  rolled  back: 
for  it  was  ex- 
ceeding great. 

5  And  entering 
into  the  tomb, 
they  saw  a 
young  man  sit- 
ting on  the 
right  side,  ar- 
rayed in  a 
white  robe; 
and  they  were 

6  amazed.  And 
he  saith  unto 
them.  Be  not 
amazed:  ye 
seek  Jesus, 
the  Nazarene, 
which  hath 
been  crucified: 
he  is  risen;  he 
is  not  here:  be- 
hold, the  place 
where        they 

7  laid  him  I  But 
go,  tell  his 
disciples  and 
Peter,  He  go- 
eth before  you 
into  Galilee: 
there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went 
out,  and  fled 
from  the  tomb; 
for  trembling 
and  astonish- 
ment had  come 
upon  them ;and 
they  said  noth- 
ing to  any  one: 
for  they  were 
afraid. 


Luke  24:1-8. 

2  And  theyf ound 
the  stone  roll- 
ed away  from 

3  the  tomb.  And 
they  entered 
in,  and  found 
not  the  body 
"of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it 
came  to  pass, 
while  they 
wei^e  perplex- 
ed thereabout, 
behold,  two 
men  stood  by 
them  in  daz- 
zling   apparel: 

5  and  as  they 
were  affright- 
ed, and  1x)wed 
down  their 
faces  to  the 
earth,  they 
said  unto 
them,  Why 
seek  ye  ^the 
living     among 

6  the  dead?  ^He 
is  not  here, 
but  is  risen: 
remember  how 
he  spake  unto 
you  when  he 
was  yet  in  Gal- 

7  ilee,  saying 
that  the  Son 
of  man  must  be 
delivered  ui? 
into  the  hands 
of  sinful  men, 
and  be  cruci- 
fied, and  the 
third  day  rise 

8  again.  And 
they  remem- 
bered his 
words. 


John  20:1-10. 

and  seeth 
the  stone  taken 
away  from  the 
tomb. 


220  OUR  LORD'S  RESURRECTION, 

John  20:1-10. 

2    She    runneth 
therefore,    and 
Cometh    to   Si- 
mon Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we 

3  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.     Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 

4  the  other  disciple,  and  they  went  toward  the  tomb.     And  they  ran 
both  together;  and  the  other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to 

5  the  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying; 

6  yet  entered  he  not  in.     Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh,  following 
him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb;  and  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths 

7  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 

8  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.     Then  entered  in  there- 
fore the  other  disciple  also,  which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw, 

9  and  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must 
10  rise  again  from  the  dead.     So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto 

their  own  home. 

1.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  wTiere  lie  lay.  2.  Some  ancient  autliorities  omit 
of  the  Lord  Jesiis.  3.  Gr.  Mm  that  liveth.  4.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not 
t.erc,  but  is  risen. 


Five  appearances  are  given  as  occurring  on  the  day  of  his  reswiTection,  ajwZ 
five  subsequently  during  tlie  forty  days. 

§  135.  The  Risen  Lord  Appears  to   the  Women*,  and  Sepa- 
rately TO  Mary  Magdalene.    These  Report 
TO  THE  Apostles. 

Jerusalem.     First  day  of  the  week  (Sunday). 

Matt.   28:9,10.         Mark  16:9-11.         Luke  21:9-11.  John  20:11-18. 

[8      And  they  re- 11     But  Mary  was 

membered  his  standing   with- 

9  words]  and  re-  out  at  the  tomb 

turned      ^from  weeping:  so,  as 

the  tomb,  and  .she    wept,    she 

told   all  these  stooped         and 

things    to  the  looked  into  the 

eleven,  and  to  12  tomb;  and  she 

all     the    rest.  beholdeth    two 

10  Now  they  were  angels  in  white 

Mary    Magda-  sitting,   one  at 

lene,  and  Joan-  the   head,    and 

na,   and   Mary  one  at  the  feet, 

the   mother    of  where  the  body 

James:        and  of     Jesus     had 

•The  five  appearances  on  this  day  were  (1)  to  Mary  Magdalene  (John  and  Mark);  (2)  to 
other  women  (Matthew);  (3)  to  Simon  Peter,  ({137,  Luke  24:34;;  (4)  to  the  two  going  to  Emmaus 
({  137);  (5)  to  ten  apostles,  and  others  (J  138). 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION. 


221 


Matt.  28:9,10. 


Mark  16:9-11 


'Now 
he  was  risen 
early  oo  the 
first  day  of  the 
week,-  he  ap- 
peared first  to 
Mary  Magda- 
lene, from 
whom  he  had 
cast  out  seven 
Mevils. 


Luke  24:9-11. 
the  other  wo- 
men with  them 
told  these 

things        vmto 
the     apostles. 
11  And  these 

when  words  appear- 
ed in  their 
sight  as  idle 
talk;  and 

they        disbe- 
lieved them. 


John  20:11-18. 

13  lain.  And  they 
say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why 
weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto 
them.  Because 
they  have  taken 
away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not 
where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  When  she  had 
thus  said,  she 
turned  her- 
self back,  and 
beholdeth  Je- 
sus standing, 
and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Je- 

15  sus.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weep- 
est thou?  whom 
seekest  thou? 
She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the 
gardener,  saith 
unto  him.  Sir, 
if  thou  hast 
borne  him 
hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him 

16  away.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her, 
Mary,  She 
turneth  herself, 
and  saith  unto 
him  in  Hebrew, 
Rabboni;  which 
is  to  say,  *Mas- 

17  ter.  .Tesiif^,  snith 
to  her,  *Touch 
me  not;  for  I 
am  not  yet  as- 
cended unto  the 
Father:  but  go 
unto  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  to 
them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father 


222 


OUR  lord's  resurrection, 


Matt.  28:9,10.  Mark  16:9-11. 


10  She  went 

and  told  them 
that  had  been 
with  him,  as 
they  mourned 
and  wept. 


.John  20:11-18. 
and  your  Fath- 
er, and  my  God 
and  your  God. 
18  Mary  Magda- 
lene Cometh 
and  telleth  the 
disciples, I  have 
seen  the  Lord; 
and  how  that  he 
had  said  these 
things  untoher. 


11  And 

they,         when 

they         heard 

that  he  was  a- 

live,   and    had 

been    seen    of 

her,         disbe- 
lieved. 
9      And  behold, 
Jesus  met 

them,  saying, 
All  hail.  And 
they  came  and 
took  hold  of  his 
feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 
10  Then  saith  Je- 
sus unto  them, 
Pear  not:  go 
tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they 
depart  into 
Galilee,  and 
there  shall 
they  see  me. 

1.  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver. 
fi  to  the  end.  Some  other  authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel.  2.  Gr. 
demons.  3.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit /rom  W;e  tomb.  4.  Or,  Teacher.  5.  Or, 
Tahe  hold  not  on  me. 


'i  136.      SOMK   OF  THE  GUARD  REPORT   TO   THE  JEWISH   RUL.ER9. 

Matt  28:11-15. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into 
the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come 

12  to  pass.     And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had 

13  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  saying.  Say 
ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  'come  to  the  governor's  oars,  wo  will  persuade  him,  and 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION.  223 

Matt.  28:11-15. 
15  rid  you  of  care.     So  they  took  the  money,   and  did  as  they   were 
taught:  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  con- 
tinueth  until  this  day. 

1.  Or,  came  to  a  hearing  'before,  the  gommor. 


§137.    Jesus   Appears  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  Two  Disciples 
ON  the  Way  to  Emmaus. 

First  day  of  the  week,  afternoon. 

Mark  16:12,13.  Luke  24:13-35.                      I  Cor.  15:5. 

12  And  after  these  13  And  behold,  two  of 
things  he  was  mani-  them  were  going 
fested  in  another  that  very  day  to  a 
form  unto  two  of  village  named  Em- 
them,  as  they  walked  maus,  which  was 
on    their    way    into  three-score  furlongs 

13  the  country.  And  14  from  Jerusalem.  And 
they  went  away  and  they  communed  with 
told  it  unto  the  rest:  each  other  of  all 
neither  believed  they  these  things  which 
them.  15  had  happened.     And 

it  came  to  pass,  while 

they  communed  and 

questioned  together, 

that  Jesus    himself    drew    near,    and    went 

16  with   them.      But   their    eyes  were  holden 

17  that  they  should  not  know  him.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  'What  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye 
walk?      And  they  stood  still,   looking  sad, 

18  And  one  of  them,  named  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him,  ''Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in 
Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things  which 

19  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  What  things?  And  they 
said  unto  him.  The  things  concerning  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people: 

20  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  de- 
livered him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death, 

21  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped  that  it  was 
he  which  should  redeem  Israel.  Yea  and  be- 
side all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since 

22  these  things  came  to  pass.  Moreover  cer- 
tain women  of  our  company  amazed  us,  hav- 

23  ing  been  early  at  the  tomb;  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which 

24  said  that  he  was  alive.     And  certain  of  them 


224  OUR  lord's  resurrection, 

Luke  24:13-35.  I  Cor.  15:5. 

that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said:  but 

25  him  they  saw  not.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 

26 'in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken!  Be- 
hoved   it    not    the    Christ  to    suffer    these 

27  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  And  be- 
ginning from  Moses  and  from  all  the  proph- 
ets, he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scrip- 

28  tures  the  things  concerning  himself.  And 
they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither 
they  were  going:  and  he  made  as  though  he 

29  would  go  further.  And  they  constrained 
him,  saying,  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.     And 

30  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with 
them  to  meat,  he  took  the  ^bread,  and  blessed 

31  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  And  their 
eyes  wei-e  opened,  and  they  knew  him;  and 

32  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  And  they 
said  one  to  another.  Was  not  our  heart  burn- 
ing within  us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 
way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  return- 
ed to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gather- 
ed together,  and  them  that  were  with  them, 

34  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and   hath     5  and  that  he 

35  appeared  to  Simon.    And  they  rehearsed  the       appeared    to  Cephas, 
things  that  hapjyened  in  the  way,  and  how  he 

was  known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the 
bread. 

1.  Gr.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  oii€  with  another  7    2.  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn 
alone  in  Jerusalem,  and  knowcst  th*)u  not  the  things.    3.  Or,  after.    4.  Or,  loaf. 


§138.    He  Appears  to  the  Apostles  (except  Thomas),  to  the 

Two  Returned  From  Emmaus,  and  Others, 

AND  Gives  a  Commission. 

Jerusalem.     First  day  of  the  week,  evening. 

Mark  16:14.  Luke  24:36-43.  John  20:lf^25. 

19     When  therefore  it 

was  evening,  on  that 

day,  the  first  day  of 

the  week,  and  when 

the  doors  were  shut 

14      And  afterward  ho  36      And  as  they  spake        where  the    disciples 

was  manifested  unto       these  things,  ho  him-        wore,  for  fear  of  the 

the     eleven     them-       self    stood    in      the       Jews,  Jesus  came  and 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION. 


225 


Mark  16:14. 
selves  as  they  sat  at 
meat; 


and  he  up- 
braided them  with 
their  unbelief  and 
hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  be- 
lieved not  them 
which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen. 


Luke  24:36-43. 
midst  of  them,  'and 
saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 
37  But  they  were  terri- 
fied and  affrighted, 
and  supposed  that 
they  beheld  a  spirit. 


John  20:19-25. 
stood  in    the  midst, 
and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace    be   unto  you. 


38  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye 
troubled?  and  where- 
fore |do  reasonings 
arise  in  your  heart?  20  And 


when    he    had 


said  this,  he  shewed 
unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side. 


39  See  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  I 
myself;  handle  me, 
and  see;  for  a  spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  behold 

40  me  having.  *And 
when  he  had  said 
this,  he  shewed 
them  his  hands  and 

41  his  feet.  And  while 
they  still  disbelieved 
for  joy,  and  wonder- 
ed, he  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  here 
anything      to      eat? 

42  And  they  gave  him 
a  piece  of  a  broiled 

43fish^  And  he  took 
it,  and  did  eat  before 
them. 

The  dis- 
ciples therefore  were 
glad,  when  they  saw 

21  the  Lord.    Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  as 

22  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you.     And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  *Holy 

23  Ghost:  whosesoever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them; 
whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained.* 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  'Didymus,  was  not  with  them 

•Of  oar  Lord's  final  commissions  to  the  apostles  and  others  (Luke  24:33),  this  Is  the  first. 
See  a  second  in  i  141,  and  a  third  in  1 142. 

15 


226  OUR  lord's  resurrection, 

John  20:19-25. 
25  when  Jesus  came.     The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We 
have  seen  the  Lord.     But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe, 

1.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  2.  Some 
ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.  3.  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ana  a  Tumeycomb. 
4.  Or.  Holy  Spirit.    5.  That  Is,  Twin. 


§139.    He  Appears  Again  to  the  Disciples,  Including  Thomas. 
Jerusalem.     A  week  later  than  the  resurrection. 
John  20:26-31.  I  Cor.  15:5. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his       [and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas:] 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thom-       then  to  the  twelve; 

as  with  them.  Jesus  cometh, 
the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood 
in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be 

27  unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to 
Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  fin- 
ger, and  see  my  hands;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 
my  side:  and  be  not  faithless,  but 

28  believing.  Thomas  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and 

29  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  Hhou 
hast  believed:  blessed  are  they 
that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have 
believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in 

31  this  book:  but  these  are  written, 
that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  la 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
that  believing  ye  may  have  life 
in  his  name. 

1.  Or,  Tiaat  thou  believedt 

5140.    He  Appears  to  Seven  Disciples  Beside  the  Seia  of  Galilee. 

John  21. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to  the  disciples 

2  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  he  manifested  himself  on  this  wise.  There 
were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called  'Didymus,  and 
Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  o/Zebedee,  and  two  other 

3  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They 
say  unto  him,  We  also  come  with  thee.     They  went  forth,  and  entered 

4  into  the  boat;  and  that  night  they  took  nothing.     But  when  day  was 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION.  227 

John  21. 
now  breaking,  Jesus  stood  on  the  beach;  howbeit  the  disciples  knew 

5  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Children,  have 

6  ye  aug'ht  to  eat?  They  answered  him,  No.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefoi'e,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  i  t  for  the  multitude 

7  of  fishes.  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter, 
It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he 
girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the 

8  sea.  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off),  dragging  the 

9  net  full  of  fishes.     So  when  they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they  see  -a  fire 

10  of  coals  there,  and  ^fish  laid  thereon,  and  %read.     Jesus  saith  unto 

11  them.  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  *up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a 
hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net 

12  was  not  rent.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  bi-eak  your  fast.  And 
none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art  thou?  knowing 

13  that  it  was  the  Lord.     Jesus  comcth,  and  taketh  the  'bread,  and  giveth 

14  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  'John,  *lovest  thou  me  more  than  these?  He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  'love  thee.     He  saith  unto  him, 

16  Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
'John,  4ovest  thou  me?     He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest 

17  that  I  'love  thee.  Ho  saith  unto  him,  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  un- 
to him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  'John,  "lovest  thou  me?  Peter 
was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  "Lovest  thou 
me?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou 
'"knowest  that  I  'love  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Peed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst 
thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be 
old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 

19  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  Now  this  he  spake,  signi- 
fying by  what  manner  of  death  ho  should  glorify  God.     And  when  he 

20  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Peter,  turning 
about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which  also 
leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he 

21  that  betrayeth  thee?      Peter  therefore  seeing   him  saith  to  Jesus, 

22  Lord,  "and  what  shall  this  man  do?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 

23  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me.  This 
saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die; 
but,  If  I  will  that  ho  tarry  till  I  oome,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itaelf  would  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  written. 

L  That  Is,  Twin.  2.  Or.  afire  of  charcoal.  3.  Or.  a  fish.  4.  Or,  a  loaf.  5.  Or,  aboard. 
8.  Or,  loaf.  7.  Gr.  Joam:^.  See  ch.  1:42.  8,  9.  Love  in  these  places  represents  two  dif- 
ferent Greek  words.    10.  Or.  perceiuest.    11.  Gr.  and  this  man,  what? 


228 


OUR  lord's  resurrection, 


§  141.    He  Meets  Above  Five  Hundred*  on  an  Appointed 
Mountain  in  Galilee,  and  Gives  a  Commission. 


Mark  16:15-18. 


I  Cor.  15:6. 


6  then  he  appeared  to 
above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once,  of 
whom  the  greater 
part  remain  until 
now,  but  some  are 
fallen  asleep: 


15  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  all 
the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation. 


Matt.  28:16-20. 

16  But  the  eleven  dis- 
ciples went  into  Gali- 
lee, unto  the  moun- 
tain where  Jesus  had 

17  appointed  them.  And 
when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him: 
but    some    doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All 
authority  hath  been 
given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  on  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
make  disciples  of  all 
the  nations,  baptiz- 
ing them  into  the 
name  of  the  Father 
and  of  the  Son  and 
of  the   Holy  Ghost: 

20  teaching  them  to  ob- 
serve all  things  what- 
soever I  commanded 
you: 

16  He  that 
believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved: 
but  he  that  disbe- 
lieveth  shall  be  con- 

17  demned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe: 
in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  Mevils; 
they  shall  speak 
with  *new   tongues; 

18  they  shall  take  up 
serpents,  and  if  they 
drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  in  no 
wise  hurt  them:  they 
shall   lay   hands  on 

•The  meeting  attended  by  so  large  a  number  as  stated  by  Paul,  was  most  probably  that 
which  Jesus  hud  appointed  (Malt.  2.s:lfi,  and  ?  IM),  and  it  could  be  held  on  an  appointed 

mountain  without  altractinc  the  attention  of  unbelievers. The  Oommission  In  Mark  may 

perhaps  be  reckoned  the  same  as  Matthew's  here.     A  third  Commission  Ls  given  by  Luke 
in  ?  M2. 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION. 


229 


Matt.  28:l&-20.  Mark  16:15-18. 

the  sick,   and    they 
shall  recover, 
and     lo,    I    am 
with  you  ^alway,  even 
unto  ''the  end  of  the 
world. 

1.  Gr.    aZl  the  days.      2.  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age. 
ancient  authorities  omit  new. 


3.  Gr.  dem(ms.     4.  Some 


5142.    He  Appears  to  James;  Then  to  All.  the  Apostles,  and 
Gives  Them  a  Commission. 


Luke  24:44-49. 

44  And  he  said  unto 
them.  These  are  my 
words  which  I  spake 
unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  how 
that  all  things  must 
needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses, 
and  the  prophets, 
and  the  psalms,  con- 

45  cerning'  me.  Then 
opened  he  their 
mind,  that  they 
might       understand 

46  the  scriptures;  and 
he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written, 
that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and 
rise  again  from  the 
dead  the  third  day; 

47  and  that  repentance 
'and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached 
in  his  name  unto  all 
^nations,     beginning 

48  from  Jerusalem.  Ye 
are  witnesses  of  these 

49  things.  And  behold, 
I  send  forth  the 
promise  of  my  Father 
upon  you:  but  tarry 
ye  in  the  city,  until 
ye  be  clothed  with 
power  from  on  high. 


Jerusalem. 
Acts  1:3-8. 

3  to  whom  he  also 
^shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  proofs, 
appearing  unto  them 
by  the  space  of  forty 
days,  and  speaking 
the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of 

4  God:  and  ^being  as- 
sembled together 
with  them  he  charg- 
ed them  not  to  de- 
part from  Jerusalem, 
but  to  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Fath- 
er, which,  said  he, 
ye  heard  from    me: 

5  for  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water:  but 
ye  shall  be  baptized 
«with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days 
hence. 

6  They  therefore, 
when  they  were 
come  together,  asked 
him,  saying.  Lord, 
dost  thou  at  this 
time  restore  the 
kingdom  to    Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  not  for 
you  to  know  times 
or  seasons,  which 
the  Father  hath  *set 


I  Cor.  15:7. 
Then  he  appeared 
to  James;  then  to  all 
the  apostles. 


230 


OUR  lord's  resurrection, 


Acts  1:3-8. 
within  his  own  au- 
8  thority.  But  ye 
shall  receive  power, 
when  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon 
you:  and  ye  shall  be 
my  witnesses  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea  and  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the 
earth. 

1,  Some  ancient  authorities  read  nnfo.    2.  Or,  nations. 
e  are  witneeaes.    3.  Gr.  presented.    4.  Or,  eating  with  them. 


Beginning  from  JcnucUeim, 
5.  Or,  in.    6.  Or,  appointed 


?143.    The  Ascension. 
Between  Jerusalem  and  Bethany. 


Mark  16:19,20.  Luke  24:50-53. 

50  And  he  led  them 
out  until  they 
were  over  against 
Bethany,  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands, 
and     blessed    them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  blessed 
them,  he  parted 
from  them,  ^and  was 
carried  up  into 
heaven. 


19  So  then  the  Lord 
Jesus,  after  he  had 
spoken  unto  them, 
was  received  up  in- 
to heaven, 


and  sat 
down  at  the  right 
hand  of  God. 


Acts  1:9-12. 


9  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  as 
they  were  looking, 
he  was  taken  up; 

and 
a  cloud  received  him 
out    of    their    sight. 


10  And  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly 
into  heaven  as  he 
went,  behold  two  men 
stood    by     them     in 

11  white  apparel;  which 
also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
looking  into  heaven? 
this  Jesus,  which  was 
received  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so 


APPEARANCES  AND  ASCENSION. 


231 


Mark  16:19,20. 


20  And  they  went 
forth,  and  preached 
everywhere,  the 

Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirm- 
ing- the  word  by  the 
signs  that  followed. 
Amen. 


Luke  24:50-53. 


52  And  they 
^worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem with  great 

53  joy:  and  were  con- 
tinually in  the  tem- 
ple, blessing  Grod. 


Acts  1:!^-12. 
come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  beheld  him  go- 
ing into  heaven. 


12    Then  returned  they 
unto  Jerusalem. 


1.    Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  toas  carried  up  into  tiea/oen. 
authorities  omit  worshipped  him,  amd. 


2.  Some  ancient 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES  ON  POINTS  OF  SPECIAL  DIFFICULTY 
IN  THE  HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 


BY   A.  T.  KOBERTSON. 


In  explaining-  a  difficulty,  it  is  always  to  be  remembered  that  even  a 
possible  explanation  is  sufficient  to  meet  the  objector.  If  several 
possible  explanations  are  suggested,  it  becomes  all  the  more  unreason- 
able for  one  to  contend  that  the  discrepancy  is  irreconcilable.  It  is  a 
work  of  supererogation  to  proceed  to  show  that  this  or  that  explanation 
is  the  real  solution  of  the  problem.  Sometimes,  owing-  to  new  light, 
this  might  be  possible,  but  it  is  never  necessary.  And  by  reason  of  the 
meagre  information  we  have  on  many  points  in  the  gospel  narrative,  it 
may  always  be  impossible  in  various  cases  to  present  a  solution  satisfac- 
tory in  every  point.  The  harmonist  has  done  his  duty,  if  he  can  show  a 
reasonable  explanation  of  the  problem  before  him.  Let  no  one  be  upset 
by  the  numerous  theories  about  such  matters,  nor  be  seized  with  a 
nervous  anxiety  to  apply  the  square  and  rule  to  every  expression  of 
different  witnesses  about  the  life  of  Christ.  They  are  all  true,  and 
simply  present  different  views  of  the  perfect  and  so  many-sided  Man.  It 
is  to  be  remembered  also  that  there  is  as  much  prejudice  against  the 
supernatural  element  in  the  Gospels  as  there  is  in  favor  of  the  accuracy 
of  the  narratives. 


§1,  c.    The  Genealogies  of  Christ. 

Sceptics  of  all  ages,  from  Porphyry  and  Celsus  to  Strauss,  have  urged 
the  impossibility  of  reconciling  the  difficulties  in  the  two  accounts  of 
the  descent  of  Jesus.  Even  Alford  says  it  is  impossible  to  reconcile 
them.  But  certainly  several  possible  explanations  have  been  suggested. 
The  chief  difficulties  will  be  discussed. 

1.  In  Matthew's  list  several  discrepancies  are  pointed  out. 

(a)  It  is  objected  that  Matthew  is  mistaken  in  making  three  sets  of 
fourteen  each.  There  are  only  forty-ono  names,  and  this  would  leave 
one  set  with  only  thirteen.  But  does  Matthew  say  he  has  mentioned 
forty-two  names?  He  does  say  (1:17)  that  there  are  three  sets  of  four- 
teen and  divides  them  for  us  himself:  "So  all  the  generations  from 
232 


NOTES   ON    SPECIAL  POINTS.  233 

Abrabam  unto  David  are  fourteen  generations;  and  from  David  unto  the 
carrying  away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations;  and  from  the  carrying 
away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen  generations."  The  points  of 
division  are  David  and  the  captivity;  in  the  one  case  a  man,  in  the 
other  an  event.  He  counts  David  in  each  of  the  first  two  sets,  although 
Jechoniah  is  counted  only  once.  David  was  the  connecting  link  between 
the  patriarchal  line  and  the  royal  line.  But  he  does  not  say  '  'from  David 
to  Jechoniah,"  but  "from  David  to  the  carrying  away  unto  Babylon," 
and  Josiah  is  the  last  name  he  counts  before  that  event.  And  so  the 
first  name  after  this  same  event  is  Jechoniah.  Thus  Matthew  deliber- 
ately counts  David  in  two  places  to  give  symmetry  to  the  division,  which 
made  an  easy  help  to  the  memory. 

(b)  The  omissions  in  Matthew's  list  have  occasioned  some  trouble. 
These  omissions  are  after  Joram,  the  names  of  Ahaziah,  Joash,  Amaziah, 
and  after  Josiah,  that  of  Jehoiakim.  (II.  Kings  8:24;  I.  Chron.  3:11;  II. 
Chron.  22:  1,  11;  24:27;  II.  Kings  23:34;  24:6).  But  such  omissions  were 
very  common  in  the  Old  Testament  genealogies.  See  II.  Chron.  22:9. 
Here  "son  of  Jehoshaphat"  means  "grandson  of  Jehoshaphat."  So  in 
Matt.  1:1  Jesus  is  called  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham.  A  direct 
line  of  descent  is  all  that  it  is  designed  to  express.  This  is  all  that  the 
term  "begat"  necessarily  means  here.  It  is  a  real  descent.  Whatever 
omissions  were  made  for  various  reasons,  would  not  invalidate  the  line. 
The  fact  that  Ahaziah,  Joash,  and  Amaziah  were  the  sons  of  Ahab  and 
Jezebel  would  be  sufficient  ground  for  omitting  them. 

(c)  Matthew  mentions  four  women  in  his  list,  which  is  contrary  to 
Jewish  custom,  viz.  Tamar,  Rahab,  Ruth,  and  the  wife  of  Uriah.  But 
neither  one  is  counted  in  the  lists  of  fourteen,  and  each  one  has  some- 
thing remarkable  in  her  case  (Broadus,  Comm.  on  Matt,  in  loco).  Three 
were  guilty  of  gross  sin,  and  one,  Ruth,  was  of  Gentile  origin  and 
deserved  mention  for  that  reason.  This  circumstance  would  seem  to 
indicate  that  Matthew  did  not  simply  copy  the  genealogical  history  of 
Joseph.  He  did  this,  omitting  what  suited  his  purpose  and  adding  like- 
wise remarks  of  his  own.  His  record  is  thus  reliable  and  yet  made  a 
part  of  his  own  story. 

2.  A  comparison  of  the  lists  of  Matthew  and  Luke. 

If  no  list  had  been  given  by  Luke,  no  further  explanations  would  be 
necessary.  But  Luke  not  only  gives  a  list,  but  one  radically  different 
from  Matthew's,  and  in  inverse  order.  Matthew  begins  with  Abraham 
and  comes  to  Jesus;  Luke  begins  with  Jesus  and  concludes  with  Adam 
[the  son  of  God].  Several  explanations  are  offered  to  remove  the 
apparent  contradiction. 

(o)  As  early  as  Julius  Africanus  it  was  suggested  that  the  two  lines 


234  HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 

had  united  iu  a.ccordance  with  the  law  of  Levirato  marriage.  By  thij 
theory,  Heli  and  Jacob  being  stepbrothers,  Jacob  married  Heli's  widow 
and  was  the  real  father  of  Jusui  li.  Thus  both  genealogies  would  be  the 
descent  of  Joseph,  one  the  real,  the  other  the  legal.  This  theory  is  ably 
advocated  by  McClellan,  p.  416ff.,  and  Waddy,  p.  xvii.  It  is  argued  that 
Jeclioniah's  childi'en  were  born  in  captivity  and  so,  being  slaves,  lost 
both  his  royal  dignity  and  his  legal  ;jtatus.  Stress  is  laid  upon  the  word 
"begat"  to  show  that  Matthew's  descent  must  be  the  natural  pedigree  of 
Joseph,  and  upon  the  use  of  the  expression  "son  (as  was  supposed)  of 
Joseph."  Hence  both  Josej^h's  real  and  legal  standing  are  shown,  for  by 
Luke's  account  he  had  an  undisputed  legal  title  to  descend  from  David. 
This  is  certainly  possible,  although  it  rests  on  the  hypothesis  of  the 
Levirate  marriage. 

{b)  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  in  his  volume  on  the  Genealogies  of  Our 
Lord,  and  in  Smith's  Dictionary,  argues  that  Matthew  gives  Joseph's 
legal  descent  as  successor  to  the  throne  of  David.  According  to  this 
theory  Solomon's  line  failed  in  Jechoniah  (Jer.  22:30)  and  Shealtiel  of 
Matthew's  line  took  his  place.  Luke's  account,  on  the  other  hand,  gives 
Joseph's  real  parentage.  Matthew's  Matthan  and  Luke's  Mattathias  are 
identified  as  one,  and  the  law  of  Levirate  marriage  comes  into  service 
with  Jacob  and  Heli.  This  explanation  has  received  favor  with  sucli 
writers  as  Mill,  Alford,  "Wordsworth,  EUicott,  Westcott,  Fairbairn. 
The  chief  objection  seems  to  be  the  most  natural  meaning  of  "begat," 
implying  direct  descent,  and  the  necessity  for  two  suppositions,  one 
about  Shealtiel  and  another  about  Jacob  and  Heli.  It  is  even  faii'ly 
probable  that  the  Shealtiel  and  Zerubbabel  of  Matthew  and  Luke  ai-e 
different  persons. 

(c)  The  third  and  most  plausible  solution  yet  suggested  makes  Matthew 
give  the  real  descent  of  Joseph,  and  Luke  the  real  descent  of  .Mary. 
Several  arguments  oE  more  or  less  weight  can  be  adduced  for  this 
hypothesis. 

(1)  The  most  natural  meaning  of  "begat"  iu  Matthew  is  preserved. 
Jesus  goes  through  David's  royal  line  and  so  fulfils  prophecy.  It  is  not 
elsewhere  stated  that  Mary  was  of  Davidic  descent,  although  presumptive 
evidence  exists  in  the  language  of  the  angel  (Luke  1:32)  and  the  enroll- 
ment of  Mary  (Luke  2:5).     So  Robinson  (Revised  edition). 

(2)  The  use  of  Joseph  without  the  article,  while  it  is  used  with  every 
other  name  in  the  list.  "The  absence  of  the  article  puts  the  name  out- 
side of  the  genealogical  series  properly  so-called." — Godet.  This  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  Josejjh  belonged  to  the  parenthesis,  "as  was  sup- 
posed." It  would  read  thus,  "being  son  (as  was  supposed  of  Joseph)  of 
Heli."     Luke  had  already  clearly  stated  the  manner  of  Christ's  birth,  so 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  235 

that  no  one  would  think  he  was  the  sou  of  Joseph.  Jesus  would  thus  be 
Hell's  grandson,  an  allowable  meaning  of  "son."  See  Andrews'  (new 
edition)  Life  of  Our  Lord,  p.  63. 

(3)  It  would  seem  proper  that  Matthew  should  give  the  kgal  descent 
of  Jesus,  since  he  wrote  chiefly  for  Jews.  This,  of  course,  could  only 
be  through  Joseph. 

(4)  And  it  would  seem  equally  fitting  that  Luke  should  give  the  real 
genealogy  of  Jesus,  since  he  was  writing  for  all.  And  this  could  come 
only  through  Mary.  If  it  is  objected  that  a  woman's  genealogy  is  never 
given,  it  may  be  replied  that  women  are  mentioned  for  special  reasons 
in  Matthew's  list,  though  not  counted,  and  that  Mary's  name  is  not  men- 
tioned in  this  list.  The  genealogy  goes  back  to  her  father  either  by 
skipping  her  as  suggested  above  and  making  son  mean  the  grandson  of 
Hell,  or  by  allowing  Joseph  to  stand  in  her  place  in  the  list,  as  he  would 
have  to  do  anyhow.  On  the  whole,  then,  this  theory  seems  the  most 
plausible  and  pleasing.  So  practically  Luther,  Bengel,  Olshausen, 
Lightfoot,  Wieseler,  Robinson,  Alexander,  Godet.  Weiss,  Andrews  (new 
edition,  p.  65),  Broadus,  Clark. 


§  7.    The  Probable  Time  of  the  Saviour's  Birth. 

Every  one  now  understands  that  the  accepted  date  of  our  Lord's  birth 
is  wrong  by  several  years.  The  estimates  of  the  true  date  vary  all  the 
way  from  one  to  seven  years  B.C.  There  are  various  data  that  fix  the 
year  with  more  or  less  certainty,  but  none  of  them  with  absolute  preci- 
sion. They  do,  however,  agree  in  marking  pretty  clearly  a  narrow 
limit  for  this  notable  occurrence. 

1.  The  death  of  Herod  the  Great  is  relied  on  with  most  certainty  to  fix 
the  year  of  Christ's  birth.  The  rule  of  Archelaus  and  Antipas  demands 
B.C.  4.  Josephus  mentions  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  which  occurred  shortly 
before  he  died.  Ant.  xvii.  6,  4.  This  eclipse  is  the  only  one  alluded  to 
by  Josephus,  and  fixes  with  absolute  certainty  the  time  after  which  the 
birth  of  Jesus  could  not  have  occurred,  since,  according  to  Matt.  2:1-6, 
Jesus  was  born  while  Herod  was  still  living.  The  question  to  be  de- 
termined would  be  the  year  of  this  eclipse.  Astronomical  calculations 
name  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  March  12  and  13,  in  the  year  of  Rome  750, 
and  no  eclipse  occurred  the  following  year  that  was  visible  in  Palestine. 
Josephus  (Ant.  xvii.  8, 1,)  says  that  Herod  died  thirty-seven  years  after  he 
was  declared  king  by  the  Romans.  In  714  he  was  proclaimed  king,  and 
this  would  bring  his  death,  counting  from  Nisan  to  Nisan,  as  Josephus 
usually  does,  "in  the  year  from  1st  Nisan  750  to  1st  Nisan  751,  accord- 
ing to  Jewish  computation,  at  the  age  of  seventy"  (Andrews).     Herod. 


236  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

died  shortly  before  the  Passover  of  T50,  then,  according  to  the  eclipse 
and  the  length  of  his  reign.  Caspari  contends  for  Jan.  24,  753,  as 
the  date  of  Herod's  death,  because  there  was  a  total  eclipse  of  the 
moon  Jan.  10.  So  he  puts  his  death  fourteen  days  later.  Mr.  Page 
{New  Light  from  Old  Edijises)  argues  for  the  eclipse  that  occurred  July 
17,  752,  as  the  one  preceding  Herod's  death.  He  thinks  that  this  makes 
unnecessary  the  subtraction  of  two  years  from  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
on  the  theory  that  Tiberius  was  contemporary  ruler  with  Augustus  for 
two  years.  But  he  finds  difficulty  in  lengthening  Herod's  reign  so  long, 
and  his  theory  has  gained  no  great  acceptance  as  yet.  Our  present  era 
makes  the  birth  of  Christ  in  the  year  of  Rome  754,  and  is  due  to  the 
Abbot  Dionysius  Exiguus  in  the  Sixth  Century.  Hence  it  is  clear  that 
if  Herod  died  in  the  early  spring  of  750,  Jesus  must  have  been  born  at 
least  four  years  before  754,  the  common  era,  and  likely  in  the  year  749. 

2.  It  has  been  inferred  by  some  that  Jesus  was  at  least  two  or  three 
years  old  when  Herod  slaughtered  the  infants  in  Bethlehem,  Matt.  2:16. 
Thus  the  year  would  be  put  two  years  further  back  to  the  end  of  747  or 
beginning  of  748.  But  this  is  not  demanded  by  the  "two  years"  of 
Matthew,  for  Herod  would  naturally  extend  the  limit  so  as  to  be  sure  to 
include  the  child  in  the  number  slain,  and  a  child  just  entering  the 
second  year  would  be  called  "two  years"  old  by  Jewish  custom.  No 
more  definite  note  of  time  comes  from  this  circumstance,  save  that  the 
massacre  probably  took  place  some  months  before  Herod's  death,  which 
fact  would  bring  the  Saviour's  birth  back  some  time  into  the  year  749. 

3.  The  appearance  of  the  "star  in  the  east"  (Matt.  2:2).  This,  of 
course,  was  before  Herod's  death,  and  would  agree  in  time  with  the 
slaughter  of  the  children,  if  the  star  be  looked  upon  as  a  supernatural 
phenomenon,  and  not  the  wise  men's  interpretation  of  a  natural  conjunc- 
tion of  planets.  Kepler  first  suggested  that,  as  there  was  a  conjunction 
of  Jupiter  and  Saturn  in  747,  to  which  Mars  was  added  in  748,  this  con- 
junction might  have  been  the  bright  star  that  led  on  the  wise  men.  See 
Wieseler,  Synopsis,  p.  57.  Kepler  had  also  suggested  that  a  periodical 
star  or  a  comet  might  have  joined  the  constellation.  The  Chinese 
records  preserve  the  account  of  the  appearance  of  a  comet  in  the  spring 
of  749.  Either  of  these  theories  is  fascinating  in  itself,  especially  to 
those  minds  that  prefer  a  natural  explanation  of  anything  that  looks 
miraculous.  Both  phenomena  are  possible  in  themselves,  but  they  hardly 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  record  in  Matthew.  (1 )  The  word  used  is 
aster,  star,  and  not  astron,  a  group  of  stars.  (2)  Rev.  C.  Pritchard,  whose 
calculations  have  been  verified  at  Greenwich  (Smith's  Diet.),  has  shown 
that  those  "planets  could  never  have  appeared  as  one  star,  for  they 
never  approached  each  other  within  double  the  apparent  diameter  of 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  237 

the  moon."  So  Ideler's  hypothesis  that  the  wise  men  all  had  weak  eyes 
seems  rather  feeble.  (3)  The  year  747  would  conflict  slightly  with  other 
evidence  for  Christ's  birth  that  favors  749,  although  Wieseler,  p.  53, 
note  4,  contends  that  the  star  first  appeared  to  the  wise  men  two  years 
before  their  visit,  and  a  second  time  on  their  visit  to  Bethlehem. 
(4)  Besides,  the  star  is  said  to  have  stood  over  "where  the  young  child 
was,-'  V.  9.  If  it  were  a  natural  star  it  would  have  kept  going  as  they 
went,  and  would  not  have  stopped  till  they  stopped.  Even  then  it  would 
appear  as  far  away  as  ever  from  Bethlehem.  It  seems  best,  therefore, 
to  admit  the  existence  of  a  miracle  here,  and  hence  gain  nothing  from 
the  visit  of  the  Magi  to  establish  the  date  of  the  Saviour's  birth,  save 
that  it  was  not  long  before  the  slaughter  of  the  infants,  and  would  at 
least  agree  with  the  date  749.     See  Broadus,  Comm.  in  loco. 

4.  The  language  of  the  heavenly  host  in  Luke  2:14  is  urged  by  some 
as  fixing  the  birth  at  a  time  when  there  was  universal  peace  throughout 
the  world.  The  closing  of  the  temple  of  Janus  in  the  time  of  Augustus 
is  also  adduced,  but  it  is  not  certainly  known  when  it  was  closed  apart 
from  725  and  729.  It  was  intended  to  be  closed  at  the  end  of  744,  but  was 
delayed  on  account  of  trouble  among  the  Daci  and  Dalmatae.  See 
Greswell  i.  469.  Nothing  specific  can  be  obtained  from  this  fact,  save 
that  there  was  a  time  of  comparative  quiet  in  the  Roman  world  from 
746  to  752.  There  was  a  hush  in  the  clangor  of  war  when  Jesus  was 
born. 

5.  The  entrance  of  John  the  Baptist  upon  his  ministry  gives  us  another 
note  of  time.  See  Luke  3:1  f.  John  emerged  from  the  wilderness  seclu- 
sion in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  Augustus  died 
August  29,  767.  Adding  fifteen  years  to  this,  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tibe- 
rius would  begin  August  29,  781.  John  was  of  a  priestly  family  and  so 
could  naturally  enter  upon  his  work  when  thirty  years  of  age.  Thirty 
years  subtracted  from  this  gives  751,  as  the  date  of  John's  birth.  But 
that  is  too  late  by  two  years  to  agree  with  the  other  date.  Here,  how- 
ever, the  Roman  histories  come  to  our  help.  Tacitus,  Ann.  1,3: 
"Tiberius  is  adopted  by  Augustus  as  his  son,  and  colleague  in  empire.''^ 
Veil.  Pat.  2,  121;  "At  the  request  of  Augustus,  Tiberius  was  invested 
with  equal  authority  in  all  the  provinces."  So  Suetonius  Aug.  97  and 
Tib.  21.  It  is  clear  then,  that  Tiberius  reigned  jointly  with  Augustus 
about  two  years  before  he  assumed  full  control  of  the  empire  at  the 
death  of  Augustus.  Luke  could  have  used  either  date,  but  Tiberius' 
power  was  already  equal  to  that  of  Augustus  in  the  provinces  two  years 
before  his  death.  Luke  would  naturally  use  the  provincial  point  of  view. 
Taking  off  the  two  years  from  the  joint  reign  of  Augustus,  we  again 
come  to  the  year  749,  as  John  was  born  six  months  before  Jesus.     So  if 


238  HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 

John  was  born  in  the  early  part  of  the  spring,  Jesu«  would  have  been 
born  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  749. 

6.  The  age  of  Jesus  at  his  entrance  upon  his  ministry,  Luke  3:23. 
"And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty  years  of 
age."  So  most  modern  scholars,  Meyer,  Wieseler,  Alford,  Ellicott, 
Wordsworth,  etc.  Origen  refers  it  to  the  beginning  of  a  new  life,  by  the 
second  birth  of  baptism,  after  his  spiritualizing  fashion.  The  Author- 
ized Version  has  it:  "And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty 
years  of  age,"  applying  the  "beginning"  to  the  period  of  thirty  years. 
McClellan  argues  that  it  means  "about  thirty  years,  beginning;"  that  is, 
a  little  the  rise  of  thirty  years.  The  Revised  Version  seems  to  be  pref- 
erable and  the  only  doubt  would  be  as  to  what  is  included  in  the  phrase 
"about  thirty  years."  It  has  been  variously  argued  that  Jesus  was  from 
one  to  three  years  younger  or  older  than  thirty.  It  seems  more  reason- 
able to  give  the  words  the  meaning  that  he  was  just  about  thirty,  a  few 
months  under  or  over.  So  Edersheim,  Meyer,  Alford,  Tischendorf, 
DeWette,  Norton.  The  argument  that  Jesus  had  to  be  exactly  thirty 
years  old  because  the  priest  had  to  be  so,  when  he  entered  upon  his 
work,  has  no  great  force.  For  Jesus  was  not  a  priest  save  in  a  spiritual 
sense.  John  had  been  preaching  no  great  while  when  Jesus  was  baptized 
by  him  and  so  entered  upon  his  public  ministry.  If  John  began  his 
ministry  when  he  was  thirty  years  old  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius, 
then  Jesus's  ministry  would  begin  about  six  months  later.  His  birth 
would  then  come  in  the  latter  part  of  749,  unless  John  was  born  in  the 
latter  part  of  748,  when  it  would  be  earlier  in  the  year. 

7.  The  building  of  the  temple  of  Herod  gives  a  further  clue  to  the 
date  of  Christ's  birth.  In  John  2:20,  the  Jews  say,  '  "Forty  and  six  years 
was  this  temple  in  building."  Josephus  tells  us  in  one  place  that  Herod 
began  rebuilding  the  temple  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  reign,  War.  I. 
21,1,  and  in  another  that  he  did  so  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign, 
Ant.  XV.  11,1.  In  the  account  of  Herod's  death,  Ant.  XVII.  8,1,  he  used 
two  dates  for  his  reign,  according  as  he  counted  from  -his  declaration  a» 
king  by  the  Romans  714,  or  the  death  of  Antigonus  717.  Eighteen  and 
fifteen  would  both  be  correct,  according  as  he  reckoned  from  the  one 
date  or  the  other.  Eighteen  added  to  forty-six  and  both  to  714  would 
make  778.  It  was  at  the  first  Passover  in  his  ministry  that  this  expres- 
sion is  used.  It  has  been  probably  six  months  since  his  baptism.  If 
thirty  and  a  half  years  be  taken  from  778,  his  birth  would  be  thrown 
back  to  the  year  747,  unless  the  forty-six  years  be  taken  as  completed, 
when  it  would  bo  748.  So  Robinson.  But  this  does  not  quite  agree  with 
the  other  notes  of  time  we  have.  Many  modern  harmonists  count  the 
<?ighteen  years  from  717,  and  so  bring  the  whole  number,  adding  forty- 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  239 

six,  down  to  780,  or,  if  the  years  are  complete,  781.  Thirty  and  a  half 
from  this  would  give  the  autumn  of  749  or  750.  So  substantially 
McClellan,  Andrews,  Clark,  Thomson  (Smith's  Diet.),  Meyer,  Wieseler, 
Weiss,  Godet,  Edersheim,  Lardner,  Tischendorf.  This  is  done  because 
•Josephus  usually  reckons  Herod's  reign  from  the  death  of  Antigonus, 
717.  On  the  whole  it  seems  clear  that  Josephus  is  wrong  in  the  War. 
The  temple  was  begun  the  year  that  the  Emperor  came  to  Syria,  as  is 
plain  from  Josepluis.  According  to  Dio  Cassius  LIV.,  7,  this  visit  was 
made  in  B.C.  20  or  19.  Correcting  Josephus  by  himself  and  by  Dio 
Cassius  we  thus  again  get  B.C.  5  as  the  probable  year  of  the  birth  of 
Christ.  See  Schuerer,  History  of  the  Jewish  Peoiile  in  the  Time  of 
Jesus  Christ,  Div.  I.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  410.  Caspari  urges  the  year  713  as  the 
time  when  Herod  was  proclaimed  king  by  the  Romans.  This  would 
make  the  year  748  or  749. 

8.  The  census  of  Augustus  Caesar  mentioned  in  Luke  2:1  f.,  furnishes 
the  last  note  of  time  for  this  event.  This  subject  is  involved  in  a  great 
many  difficulties,  and  for  a  full  discussion,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
McClellan,  who  presents  quite  an  array  of  testimony. 

(1)  It  used  to  be  said  that  no  census  was  ever  taken  by  Augustus,  but 
heathen  writers  mention  three,  in  726,  746,  767.  One  of  these,  746,  may 
be  the  one  here  mentioned,  which  was  delayed  for  various  reasons,  or 
which  was  executed  slowly  in  the  distant  provinces.  But  it  is  not  nec- 
essary that  the  phrase  *'all  the  world"  should  be  pressed  to  its  literal 
meaning,  though  this  is  more  natural.  Nor  does  the  argument  from 
silence  prove  that  no  other  general  census  was  taken  by  Augustus. 

(2)  It  is  not  a  "taxing,"  but  an  "enrollment"  (Rev.  Ver.)  that  was 
taken.  There  was  a  taxing  later  (Acts  5:37).  And  if  it  were  done  while 
Herod  was  king,  Augustus  could  not  have  taxed  Judea  without  Herod's 
consent. 

(3)  This  helps  to  explain  another  objection  that  the  enrollment  would 
not  have  included  Judea  anyhow,  because  it  was  not  yet  a  province, 
but  a  kingdom.  But  it  is  not  likely  that  Herod  would  have  displeased 
Augustus  by  refusing  such  information  if  it  was  desired.  Tacitus  asserts 
that  the  regna,  the  dependent  kingdoms,  were  included  in  the  census 
taken  by  Augustus. 

(4)  Hence,  also,  it  is  natural  that  the  enrollment  should  have  taken 
place  according  to  the  Jewish  and  not  according  to  the  Roman  method, 
because  Herod  would  wish  it  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  customs  of  his 
kingdom.     So  every  one  went  to  his  own  city. 

(5)  We  now  have  to  meet  the  objection  that  Quirinius  was  not  governor 
till  ten  years  later,  A.D.  6,  when  a  taxing  did  occur.  (See  Acts  5:37.) 
Various  answers  are  given,     (o)  Two  statements  are  made  here;  one  is 


240  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

that  the  decree  went  forth,  which  was  beg:un  by  Ilorod,  hut  was  inter- 
rupted by  his  death.  This  enrollment  was  completed  by  Quirinius  ten 
years  later.  This  seems  hardly  likely  since  Luke  specially  says  "first" 
and  seems  to  point  to  the  second  in  Acts  5:37.  (b)  But  the  first  enroll- 
ment may  have  been  undertaken  by  Herod,  which  was  completed  about 
750  by  Quirinius,  who  might  thus  have  succeeded  Varus  as  Procurator 
of  Judea.  We  may  suppose  that  Quirinius  was  twice  governor  of  Syria. 
A  gap  exists  in  the  history  of  Quirinius  in  the  years  748-752,  so  that  it 
is  possible,  (c)  The  term  "governor"  may  have  a  special  meaning. 
Quirinius,  as  the  superior  officer,  may  have  had  special  powers  granted 
for  this  census,  which  they  both  may  have  carried  on  after  Herod's 
death.  McClellan  suggests  the  possibility  of  a  plurality  of  Procurators, 
Varus,  Legatine  governorship,  and  Quirinius,  the  Fiscal  governorship. 
Prof.  Ramsay's  book,  Was  Christ  Born  at  Bethlehem,  has  shown  the 
entire  likelihood  of  Luke's  correctness  from  the  periodical  census  used 
by  Augustus  every  fourteen  years. 

Few  subjects  have  excited  as  much  interest,  even  needless  curiosity, 
as  the  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Saviour.  But  it  is  noticeable  that  by  the 
masses  of  Christians  more  interest  is  taken  in  the  day  of  Christ's  birth 
than  in  the  year.  The  Christmas  festivities  and  the  natural  desire  to 
make  that  the  birthday  of  Jesus  cause  this  widespread  interest  in 
December  25.  Not  only  is  it  impossible  to  determine  with  any  degree  of 
certainty  the  day  of  the  month,  but  the  time  of  the  year  also  is  equally 
uncertain.  The  chief  thing  that  appears  proved  is  that  December  25  is 
not  the  time,  since  the  shepherds  would  hardly  be  in  the  fields  at  night 
with  the  flocks,  which  were  usually  taken  into  the  folds  in  November 
and  kept  in  till  March.  The  nights  of  December  would  scarcely  allow 
watching  in  the  mountain  fields  even  as  far  South  as  Bethlehem.  And 
besides,  the  long  journey  from  Nazareth  to  Bethlehem  would  hardly  bo 
made  by  Josejjh  and  Mary  in  winter,  the  rainy  season.  McClellan  argues 
for  December  25,  but  his  arguments  are  not  convincing.  The  ancients 
had  various  days  for  Christ's  birth:  May  20  (Clement  of  Alexandria), 
April  20,  December  25,  January  5.  Tertullian  and  others  even  say  that 
the  day  of  his  birth  (December  25)  was  kept  in  the  register  at  Rome. 
But  chronologists  attach  little  weight  to  this  testimony,  since  the  same 
tradition  puts  the  birth  of  John,  June  24;  the  annunciation  of  Mary, 
March  25,  and  Elizabeth's  conception,  September  25 — the  four  cardinal 
points  of  the  year.  If  one  might  hazard  an  opinion,  it  would  be  that  the 
birth  of  Jesus  occurred  in  the  summer  or  early  in  the  fall  of  749. 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  241 

§37.  The  Feast  of  John  5:1,  and  the  Duration  of  Our  Lord's 
Ministry. 

It  seems  almost  impossible  to  decide  with  certainty  what  feast  is 
alluded  to  in  John  5:1.  One  can  only  speak  with  moderation  where 
everything  is  so  doubtful.  Various  feasts  have  been  suggested  as  solv- 
ing the  problem. 

1.  The  Feast  of  Dedication  has  been  proposed  by  Kepler  andPetavius. 
But  this  view  has  met  with  no  great  amount  of  favor,  for  there  is  too 
short  an  interval  between  the  first  Passover  and  December,  when  it 
occurred.  It  might  be  a  later  Feast  of  Dedication,  but  this  feast  was 
not  one  of  the  great  feasts  and  would  hardly  have  drawn  Jesus  all  the 
way  from  Galilee  to  attend  it.  He  did  attend  this  feast  once,  (John 
10:22),  but  he  was  already  in  Judea  at  this  ^time,  having  come  up  to 
attend  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  (John  7:2,  1-4).  So  Robinson,  Clark,  etc. 
So  this  feast  seems  to  be  ruled  out  of  the  question. 

2.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles  is  advocated  by  Ebrard,  Ewald,  Patritius. 
It  is  very  unlikely  that  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  after  the  first  Passover 
could  be  meant,  as  the  Saviour  did  not  return  to  Galilee  for  sometime 
afterwards.  He  could  hardly  have  come  back  so  soon  to  Jerusalem. 
But  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  after  the  Passover  of  John  6:4  is  mentioned 
later,  John7:2f.,  which  Jesus  attended,  it  seems,  because  he  was  hindered 
from  going  up  to  the  previous  Passover  by  the  murderous  designs  of  the 
Jews.  It  is  possible  that  the  feast  of  John  5:1  may  have  been  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  after  a  Passover  not  mentioned,  and  so  would  come  after 
the  second  Passover  of  his  public  ministry.  But  we  do  not  know  that 
Jesus  attended  any  other  Feast  of  Tabernacles  save  the  one  in  John  7:2, 
which  he  may  have  done  because  he  missed  the  preceding  Passover. 

3.  The  Feast  of  Purim,  first  suggested  by  Kepler,  has  had  great  favor 
with  modern  harmonists.  So  Lange,  Tholuck,  Ellicott,  Wieseler,  Tisch- 
endorf,  "Winer,  Neander,  Olshausen,  Meyer,  who  says,  "Without  doubt 
it  was  Purim."  But  it  is  by  no  means  so  certain  as  Meyer  would  have 
us  believe,  (a)  Meyer  relies  on  John  4:35  and  6:4  to  show  that  this  was 
the  Feast  of  Purim  just  before  John  6:4.  But  the  expression,  "Say  not 
ye,  There  are  yet  four  months  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?"  may  be, 
and  probably  is,  a  proverbial  saying  indicating  the  usual  length  of  time 
between  sowing  and  reaping,  which,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  was  about  four 
months.  Hence  nothing  can  be  determined  by  this  note  of  time.  And, 
besides,  the  four  months  could  precede  the  Passover  just  as  well  as 
Purim,  because  the  sowing  lasted  a  month  or  so.  (6)  The  Feast  of 
Purim  occurred  a  month  before  the  Passover.  Is  it  at  all  likely  that 
two  circuits  of  all  Galilee  were  made  in  the  meantime,  besides  much 
work  of  other  kinds?     See  Luke  8:1  and  Matt.  9:25-38.     The  three  geu- 

16 


242  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

eral  circuits  throughout  Galilee,  besides  the  mission  of  the  twelve  and 
a,  larg-e  part  of  their  training,  the  general  statements  about  the  Master's 
work  of  preaching  and  healing,  require  an  expansion  rather  than  a  con- 
traction of  the  time  for  this  period  of  his  ministry.  It  seems  then  quite 
unreasonable,  when  once  the  mind  takes  in  this  enlarged  conception  of 
the  missionary  work  of  Jesus,  as  recorded  by  the  Synoj^tic  Gospels,  to 
limit  it  to  the  amount  of  work  mentioned  by  John,  since  he  omits  much 
of  the  early  ministry,  because,  it  would  seem,  the  others  are  so  full  iust 
here,  (c)  The  Feast  of  Purim,  moreover,  was  observed  at  home  in  the 
synagogues,  and  not  by  going  to  Jerusalem.  See  Esther  9:22  and  Jos. 
Ant.  xi.  6,  13.  But  "the  multitude"  (John  5:13)  seems  to  imply  (Rob- 
inson) a  concourse  of  strangers  at  one  of  the  great  festivals,  (d)  It 
seems  hardly  probable,  besides,  that  Jesus  would  go  to  any  feast  just  a 
month  before  the  Passover  and  come  back  to  Galilee  and  not  go  to  the 
Passover  itself  (John  6:4).  Least  of  all  would  he  do  this  in  the  case  of 
Purim.  (e)  The  man  who  was  healed  at  this  feast  was  healed  on  the 
Sabbath  (John  5:9),  and  this  occasioned  the  outburst  among  the  people. 
But  the  Feast  of  Purim  was  never  celebrated  on  the  Sabbath,  and  when 
it  came  on  a  Sabbath  it  was  postponed.  See  Reland,  Antiq.  Sacr.  4,  9. 
So  Robinson  and  Clark. 

4.  Pentecost  is  held  to  be  the  feast  here  alluded  to  by  many  earl}'  and 
some  later  writers,  such  as  Chrysostom,  Cyril  of  Alex.,  Erasmus,  Calvin, 
Bengel,  Norris,  McClellan.  Norris  makes  it  the  Pentecost  after  the  first 
Passover,  but  to  do  this,  has  to  crowd  into  this  short  interval  Christ's 
first  Judean  ministry,  the  jouimey  through  Samaria  together  with  the 
first  part  of  his  Galilean  ministry.  So  this  idea  has  little  weight. 
McClellan  argues  that  the  allusions  of  Jesus  in  John  5:17-47,  "infallibly 
point  to  Pentecost,"  meaning  the  Pentecost  after  a  second  Passover  that 
is  not  mentioned.  He  further  contends  that  this  best  suits  the  chrono- 
logical arrangement  and  the  term  "a  feast  of  the  Jews."  This  view  is 
certainly  possible  and  cannot  be  positively  disproved,  although  it  is  not 
so  "infallibly"  clear  as  McClellan  imagines. 

5.  The  Passover  has  always  met  with  many  adherents,  being  the 
second  Passover  in  the  Saviour's  ministry  and  making  four  in  all 
(John  2:13;  5:1;  6:4;  12:1).  So  Luther,  Grotius,  Lightfoot,  LeClerc, 
Hengstenberg,  Greswell,  Robinson,  Clark,  Smith's  B.  D.,  Broadus,  etc. 
The  arguments  in  favor  of  this  interpretation  are  the  most  satisfactory 
Wo  cannot  consider  them  as  absolutely  conclusive,  yet  the  Passover 
meets  all  sides  of  the  case  better  than  any  of  the  other  feasts,  (a)  The 
plucking  of  ears  from  standing  grain  by  the  disciples  (Luke  6:1,)  would 
indicate  a  time  after  the  Passover  and  before  Pentecost.  This  incident 
appears  to  have  happened  after  the  feast  mentioned  in  John  5:1.     (b)  It 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  243 

is  fairly  implied  (Jolin  5:1)  that  the  feast  took  Jesus  to  Jerusalem.  The 
Passover  would  more  likely  be  the  one  to  lead  him  there.  It  is  expressly 
stated  that  he  attended  two  Passovers  and  a  special  reason  is  given  for 
his  not  attending  a  third.  If  there  was  another  passover  in  his  ministry, 
this  would  naturally  be  the  one.  (c)  This  suits  best  the  hostility  mani- 
fested at  this  feast,  which  would  have  time  to  become  acute  (Broadus' 
Comm.  on  Matt.)  and  break  out  with  increased  vigor  in  Galilee  and 
prevent  his  attending  the  next  Passover  (John  6:4;  7:1).  (d)  If  this 
Passover  be  a  second  Passover  of  the  ministi'y,  sufficient  time  is  afforded 
for  the  great  Galilean  ministry  without  artificial  crowding.  His  minis- 
try would  be  long  enough  to  allow  the  great  work  recorded  as  done  by 
him.  Only  two  serious  objections  can  be  urged  to  this  idea.  (1)  It  is 
objected  that  the  article  would  be  used  with  "feast,"  if  the  Passover 
were  thus  mentioned  as  the  feast.  But  to  this  we  can  reply:  (a)  The 
article  is  sometimes  omitted  when  the  Passover  is  meant  (Matt.  27:15; 
Mark  15:6).  (b)  The  absence  of  the  article  proves  nothing  whatever  one 
way  or  the  other.  No  conclusion  can  be  drawn  for  or  against  the  idea  of 
the  Passover,  (c)  The  article  does  occur  in  many  manuscripts,  includ- 
ing the  Sinaitic,  and  is  put  in  the  margin  of  the  Revised  Version. 
So  nothing  can  be  gained  against  this  theory  here.  (2)  The  chief 
objection  is  that  Jesus  would  not  have  remained  so  long  away  from 
Jerusalem,  a  year  and  six  months,  from  the  Second  Passover  till  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  after  the  Third  Passover.  But  (a)  we  do  not 
know  that  he  did  not  attend  any  other  feast  in  that  time,  for  silence 
proves  nothing;  and  (b)  a  good  reason  is  given  for  his  failure  to  attend 
the  Third  Passover,  which  may  have  applied  to  the  others,  if  he  clM 
not  go,  viz.,  the  desire  of  the  Jews  to  kill  him  (John  7:1). 

Hence  it  is  natural  that  there  should  be  a  variety  of  opinions  as  to  the 
length  of  the  Saviour's  ministry,  varying  all  the  way  from  one  to  four 
years,  leaving  out  mere  guesses  based  on  five  and  more  Passovers.  Mc- 
Knight  argues  that  the  ministry  may  have  lasted  five  or  more  full  years, 
since  all  the  Passovers  of  Christ's  ministry  may  not  be  mentioned. 

(1)  The  Bt-paschal  theory  makes  the  time  of  the  public  life  of  Jesus 
one  year,  allowing  only  two  Passovers  to  the  Gospel  of  John.  Browne 
in  his  Ordo  Sacdorum  advocates  this  view.  But  the  words,  "the  Pass- 
over," in  John  6:-l  must  be  omitted,  and  for  this  there  is  not  enough  doc- 
umentary evidence.  If  this  could  be  done,  Westcott  thinks  Browne 
would  make  out  a  good  case.  But  with  the  present  text,  his  view  cannot 
be  entertained. 

(2)  The  Tn-x>asclial  theory  finds  only  three  Passovers  in  the  life  of 
Christ.     Hence  the  public  work  of  Jesus  would  be  from  two  to  two  and  a 


244 


HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


half  years  in  length.  So  Wieseler,  Godet,  Caspar!,  Tischendorf,  Stier, 
Ellicott,  Farrar,  etc.  These  writers  usually  make  the  feast  of  John  5:1 
Purim  before  the  Passover  of  John  6:4,  or  Pentecost  after  it. 

(3)  The  Quadri-paschal  theory  contends  for  four  Passovers  and  a  min- 
istry of  from  three  to  three  and  a  half  years.  This  theory  follows  from 
making-  John  5:1  a  Passover  or  Purim  before  or  Pentecost  or  Tabernacles 
after  an  unnamed  Passover.  This  seems  to  be  the  more  probable  length 
of  the  Saviour's  public  work  on  earth.  How  short  a  space  was  even  this 
to  compass  such  a  marvellous  work.  So  Robinson,  Andrews,  McClellan, 
Clark,  Broadus,  Waddy,  Smith's  B.  D.  It  would  be  certain  that  the 
Saviour's  public  life  lasted  about  three  years  and  a  half,  if  it  was  admit- 
ted that  John  5:1  referred  to  a  Passover.  Various  writers  seek  to  find 
an  allusion  to  the  three  years  of  the  Saviour's  ministry  in  the  Parable  of 
the  Barren  Fig  Tree  (Luke  13:6),  but  this  application  of  the  parable  is 
by  no  means  certain,  since  three  might  naturally  be  used  as  a  round 
number. 


§  41.    The  Four  Lists  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 
It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  four  lists  of  Jesus'  chosen  apoetles  as 
given  by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  Acts. 


Matthew  10:2f. 

1.  Simon  Peter. 

2.  Andrew. 

3.  James. 

4.  John. 

5.  Philip. 

6.  Bartholomew. 

7.  Thomas. 

8.  Matthew. 

9.  James  the  son 

of  Alpheus. 

10.  Thaddeus. 

11.  Simon  the  Ca- 

nanaean. 

12.  Judas  Iscariot. 


Mark  3:16f. 
Simon  Peter. 
James. 
John. 
Andrew. 
Philip. 

Bartholomew. 
Matthew. 
Thomas. 
James   the  son 
of   Alpheus. 
Thaddeus. 

Simon  the  Ca- 

nanaean. 
Judas  Iscariot. 


Luke  6:14f. 

Simon  Peter. 

Andrew. 

James. 

John. 

Philip. 

Bartholomew. 

Matthew. 

Thomas. 

James  the  son 
of  Alpheus. 

Simon  the  Zeal- 
ot. 

Judas  the  broth- 
er of  James. 

Judas  Iscariot. 


Acts  l:13f. 
Simon  Peter. 
James. 
John. 
Andrew. 
Philip. 
Thomas. 
Bartholomew. 
Matthew. 
James    the    pon 

of  Alpheus. 
Simon  the  Zeal- 
ot. 
Judas  the  broth- 
er of  James. 


Let  us  examine  the  names  here  given. 

(1)  The  lists  are  given  some  time  after  the  selection  was  made,  and 
hence  may  represent  a  later  grouping  according  to  later  developmenta 
in  this  inner  circle. 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  245 

(2)  One  mark  of  an  apostle  was  that  he  shovild  have  been  with  tlie  Lord 
from  the  baptism  of  John  until  the  day  that  he  was  received  up  (Acts 
l:21f).  Perhaps  no  great  stress  is  to  be  laid  on  any  exact  time  here,  pro- 
vided it  began  in  the  time  of  John.  An  apostle  must  know  the  Lord. 
Hence  Paul  received  the  vision  of  Christ.  We  have  some  knowledge  of 
seven  of  these  apostles  before  this  time.  If  we  infer  from  John  1:41  that 
John  followed  the  example  of  Andrew  in  finding  his  own  brother,  it  was 
not  long'  till  James  was  a  disciple  as  well  as  John,  Andrew,  and  Peter. 
Philip  and  Nathanael  are  soon  added  to  the  list  (John  l:43f).  Later 
Matthew  hears  the  call  of  the  Saviour,  too  (Matt.  9:9;  Mark  2:13f).  Of 
the  other  five  we  have  no  knowledge  previous  to  this  occasion.  Jesus 
had  "found"  them  by  the  same  insight  that  led  to  his  other  selections. 
He  chose  Judas,  though  knowing'  that  he  was  a  devil. 

(3)  Observe  the  three  groups  of  four,  headed  by  Simon  Peter,  Philip, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  respectively.  The  great  variety  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  other  names  makes  this  uniformity  significant.  It 
seems  clear  that  there  are  three  recognized  groups  among  the  apostles 
(Bengel,  Broadus,  Clark).  Each  group  has  the  same  persons  in  every 
list,  although  there  is  such  a  variety  in  the  order.  In  the  first  group 
Matthew  and  Luke  have  the  same  order,  while  Mark  and  Acts  agree. 
In  the  second  group  Mark  and  Luke  have  a  like  order,  while  Matthew 
and  Acts  agree  in  putting  Matthew  at  the  end  of  this  group.  In  the 
third  group  Matthew  and  Mark  agree  exactly,  while  Luke  and  Acts  are 
identical  save  the  dropping  out  of  Judas  Iscariot  from  the  list  in  Acts 
because  of  his  aposta.'fy  and  death.  No  great  importance  can  be  attached 
to  the  precise  order  within  the  groups  since  Luke,  in  the  Gospel  and 
Acts,  gives  a  different  arrangement  in  the  first  and  second  groups. 

(4)  Observe  also  that  Simon  Peter  not  only  stands  at  the  head  of  his 
group,  but  at  the  head  of  all  the  groups,  while  Judas  Iscariot  is  always 
at  the  bottom  till  he  drops  out  entirely.  Simon  occupied  a  position  of 
precedence  of  some  sort.  He  was  one  of  the  inner  circle  of  three  that 
was  so  close  to  the  Saviour's  heart.  Perhaps  it  was  this,  rather  than 
any  notion  of  primacy  in  authority  or  power.  He  was  the  spokesman 
because  of  his  natural  impetuosity.  The  question  as  to  who  should  be 
greatest  among  the  apostles  illustrates  the  spirit  of  rivalry  about  prece- 
dence that  existed  among  them. 

(5)  There  are  among  the  Twelve  three  pairs  of  brothers — Simon  and 
Andrew,  James  and  John,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James.  The  first  two  pairs  form  the  first  group  of  the  Twelve. 
It  is,  however,  uncertain  whether  Judas  is  the  brother  or  the  son  of 
James.  The  Greek  is  ambiguous,  James's  Judas.  The  Revised  Version 
translated  it  "Judas  son  of  James,"  but  the   Epistle  of  Jude  begins 


246  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

"Judas  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ  and  brother  of  James."  But  the  Jude 
of  the  Epistle  and  the  Judas  of  the  Twelve  were  hardly  the  same.  Cf. 
Broadus,  Comm.  on  Matt.,  p.  216. 

(6)  There  are  some  apparent  discrepancies  in  the  names  in  the  various 
lists.  Bartholomew  occurs  in  every  list,  but  is  generally  understood  to 
be  another  name  for  Nathanael.  Thaddeus  is  also  called  Judas  the 
brother  of  James.  Matthew  and  Mark  give  Thaddeus,  and  Luke  in  Gos- 
pel and  Acts  gives  Judas  the  brother  of  James.  It  was  a  very  common 
circumstance  for  one  to  have  two  names.  Ijebbeus,  given  in  some  MSS. 
in  Matthew  and  Mark,  is  only  a  marginal  explanation  of  Thaddeus. 
Both  are  terms  of  endearment.  Matthew  and  Mark  again  call  Simon 
the  Canancean,  while  Luke  in  the  Gospel  and  Acts  speaks  of  him  as 
Simon  the  Zealot.  But  ''Zealof  is  simply  a  translation  into  Greek  of 
the  Aramaic  "Canansean.'*  Jesus  gave  the  other  Simon  the  name 
"Cephas,"  which  was  translated  into  the  Greek  "Peter,"  meaning  rock. 
He  is  called  by  all  three  names  in  the  New  Testament.  Matthew  like- 
wise had  another  name,  Levi,  and  Thomas  was  also  called  Didymus, 
which  was  a  Greek  translation  of  Thomas,  meaning  "twin." 

?42.    The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Do  Matthew  and  Luke  record  the  same  discourse?  Let  us  consider 
the  several  theories  on  this  subject.     My  own  view  will  be  stated  last. 

1.  Some  hold  that  the  two  discourses  are  entirely  distinct  in  time, 
place,  circumstances  and  audience.  So  Greswell,  Anger,  Patritius, 
Clark.     The  arguments  for  this  theory  usually  presented  are  these. 

(a)  The  time  of  delivery  of  the  two  sermons  appears  to  be  different. 
Matthew  gives  the  sermon  before  his  call  (Matt.  9:9),  while  Luke  pre- 
cedes his  sermon  by  the  call  of  the  twelve.  Hence  Matthew's  discourse 
comes  quite  a  while  before  Luke's  in  the  early  Galilean  ministry.  But 
it  may  be  well  replied  that,  inasmuch  as  Matthew's  arrangement  in  ch. 
8-13  is  not  chronological,  but  topical,  it  is  entirely  possible,  even  likely, 
that  the  same  arrangement  should  prevail  in  ch.  5-7.  It  is  perfectly 
natural  that  Matthew,  writing  for  Jewish  readers  and  about  the  Messianic 
reign,  should  give  at  the  beginning  of  his  account  of  that  reign  the  formal 
principles  that  rule  in  this  new  state  of  alTairs,  as  proclaimed  by  Jesus 
on  a  later  occasion.  In  the  early  part  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus,  besides, 
the  hearers  would  hardly  be  prepared  for  so  advanced  and  radical  ideas. 
Besides,  Matthew  makes  no  note  of  time  whatever  for  this  discourse. 

(b)  The  place  appears  to  be  different.  One  is  on  a  mountain  (Matt. 
5:1),  while  the  other  is  on  a  plain  (Luke  6:17).  Hence  the  one  is  called 
by  Clark  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  the  other  the  Sermon  on  the 
Plain.     If  it  is  necessary  that  "plain"  here  shall  mean  a  place  away  from 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  247 

a  mountain,  down  in  a  valley,  this  would  seem  to  refer  to  a  dilTerent 
place.  McClellan  seeks  to  show  that  Luke  uses  "and"  in  6:17-20  by  way 
of  anticipation.  He  presents  for  effective  grouping  events  that  happened 
after  Jesus  came  down  out  of  the  mountain  before  he  gives  the  sermon 
delivered  to  the  whole  body  of  disciples  up  in  the  mountain.  This  is 
possible,  but  another  interpretation  is  much  more  likely.  The  plain 
here  is  really  simply  "a  level  place"  (Rev.  Ver.).  So  then  the  two 
accounts  of  Matthew  and  Luke  will  harmonize  quite  well.  Jesus  first  went 
up  into  the  mountain  to  pray  (Luke  6:12)  and  selected  and  inGtructcd  the 
Twelve.  Afterwards  he  came  down  to  a  level  place  on  the  mountain  side 
whither  the  crowds  had  gathered,  and  stood  there  and  wrought  miracles 
(Luke  6:17).  He  then  went  up  a  little  higher  into  the  mountain  where  he 
could  sit  down  and  see  and  teach  the  multitudes  (Matt.  5:1).  Matthew, 
gives  the  multitudes  as  the  reason  for  his  going  up  into  the  mountain. 
By  this  arrangement  any  discrepancy  between  "sat"  in  Matthew  and 
"stood"  in  Luke  disappears.  Waddy  has  given  an  admirable  arrange- 
ment of  the  material  at  this  point  in  Note  C,  p.  xix.  Many  writers 
affirm  that  the  tradition  mentioned  by  Jerome,  making  the  Horns  of 
Hattin  the  place  where  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  was  delivered,  suits 
this  explanation  exactly.  There  is  a  level  place  on  it  where  the  crowds 
could  have  assembled.  It  is  not  necessary  to  insist  that  this  mountain 
is  the  Mount  of  Beatitudes,  nor  need  we  contend,  as  Robinson  does,  that 
the  mountain  must  be  very  close  to  Capernaum. 

(c)  The  audience  is  different.  Matthew  (4:25)  states  that  his  audience 
was  composed  of  "great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jeru- 
salem and  Judca  and  from  beyond  Jordan,"  while  Luke  (6:17)  says  that 
there  was  "a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
people  from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon."  Matthew  says  (5:1)  also  that  "his  disciples  came  unto  him." 
Hence  both  assemblages  were  composed  of  great  multitudes  from  many 
regions  besides  many  of  his  disciples,  but  in  neither  case  is  Jesus  said  to 
address  himself  to  any  save  his  disciples,  his  followers  (Matt.  5:1  and 
Luke  6:20).  So  in  both  accounts  the  Saviour  seems  to  withdraw  a  little 
from  the  great  outside  crowd  of  curiosity  seekers.  But  the  multitudes 
also  must  have  heard  something  of  what  he  said,  for  they  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching  (Matt.  7:28).  Andrews  well  shows  that  the  audience 
in  Matthew  were  not  mostly  Jews  (according  to  Kraft),  and  the  audience 
in  Luke  mostly  heathen.  Matthew  omits  Tyre  and  Sidon,  but  he  had 
already  mentioned  Syria  (4:24),  which  includes  Tyre  and  Sidon.  Neither 
list  may  be  complete.  Hence  nothing  can  be  made  out  of  Luke's  omis- 
sion of  Galilee,  Decapolis,  and  beyond  Jordan.  Great  multitudes  from 
the  same  general  regions  are  alluded  to  as  being  present. 


248  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

(d)  The  contents  are  radically  different.  It  is  objected  by  Alford, 
Greswell,  etc.,  that  Luke  omits  large  portions  of  what  Matthew  has,  so 
that  Luke  has  only  thirty  verses,  while  Matthew  has  one  hundred  and 
seven.  But  this  leaves  out  of  consideration  the  several  large  portions  of 
the  same  matter  which  Luke  has  placed  elsewhere,  or  which  Jesus  re- 
peated on  other  occasions  (cf.  Matt.  6:9-13  and  Luke  11:2-4;  Matt.  6:25-34 
and  Luke  12:22-31).  Jesus  often  repeated  his  sayings  on  other  occasions 
as  all  teachers  do  and  ought  to  do.  Neither  evangelist  gives  a  complete 
report  of  this  wonderful  discourse.  So  Matthew  omits  some  things 
which  Luke  records  (cf.  Matt.  5:12  with  Luke  6:23-6;  Matt.  7:12  with 
Luke  6:31-40).  Nor  need  we  be  surprised  that  Luke,  writing  gonorally 
for  all  Christians,  omits  large  portions  towards  the  beginning  of  the 
sermon  that  were  designed  especially  for  Jews  (see  Matt.  5:17-27;  6:1-18). 
These  Matthew  would  be  sure  to  record.  Luke  adds  four  woes  to  the 
beatitudes.  It  is  unnecessary  to  I'emark  upon  minor  variations  of  lan- 
guage, since  the  gospels  manifestly  aim  to  give  the  sense  of  what  the 
Saviour  said  and  not  the  verbatim  words.  They  make  no  mistakes,  for 
they  quote  freely,  yet  correctly.  In  each  case  they  are  incorporated  into 
the  narrative  in  hand.  Moreover,  to  offset  these  variations,  which 
admit  of  explanation,  it  ought  to  be  remembered  that  the  two  discourses 
begin  alike  and  end  alike,  that  they  have  a  general  similarity  in  the 
order  of  the  different  parts,  and  that  they  show  a  general  likeness  and 
often  absolute  identity  of  expression. 

So  these  differences  all  melt  away  on  careful  comparison,  and  it  is  not 
proved  that  there  are  two  distinct  sermons. 

2.  Another  theory  holds  that  the  two  sermons  are  distinct,  but  spoken 
on  the  same  day,  and  near  together.  So  Augustine,  who  is  followed  by 
Lange.  The  further  points  of  this  theory  are  two.  (a)  The  one  (Matt.) 
was  spoken  before  the  choice  of  the  Apostles,  to  the  disciples  alone,  and 
while  Jesus  was  sitting  on  the  mountain.  (6)  The  other  (Luke)  was 
spoken  after  the  choice  of  the  Apostles,  to  the  multitudes,  and  standing 
upon  the  plain.  It  is  not  hard  to  see  that  these  points  do  not  solve  the 
question.  In  Matt.  7:28  we  are  told  that  the  multitudes  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching  and  in  Luke  6:20  that  "he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said."  So  this  distinction  vanishes.  The  question  of  the 
mountain  and  the  plain  has  been  already  discussed,  and  another  more 
probable  explanation  suggested.  It  is  only  a  conjecture  that  the  dis- 
course in  Matthew  was  before  the  appointment  of  the  Twelve.  This 
theory  has  had  no  great  following. 

3.  Wioseler  holds  that  Matthew  has  simply  brought  together  detached 
sayings  of  Jesus  on  different  occasions  and  does  not  mean  to  present  the 
whole  as  one  discourse;  Luke's  account  being  only  one  of  the  discourses 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL,  POINTS.  249 

used  by  Mattliow.  But  this  violates  the  evident  notes  of  place  and 
audience  and  surroundings  by  which  Matthew  gives  local  color  and  cast 
to  the  entire  discourse.  See  Matt.  5:1  and  8:1.  The  case  of  the  gi-oup- 
ing  of  the  miracles  in  chapters  8  and  9  is  not  parallel,  since  there  Mat- 
thew does  not  state  that  thej'  occurred  on  one  occasion.  The  fact  that 
various  portions  of  this  discourse  are  repeated  elsewhere  by  Matthew  is 
immaterial,  because  this  was  a  common  habit  of  Jesus  in  his  discourses. 
4.  Both  Matthew  and  Luke  give  substantially  similar  accounts  of  the 
same  discourse.  So  Robinson,  Tischendorf,  Tholuck,  Lewin,  Words- 
worth, Andrews,  Broadus,  McClellan,  and  most  modern  writers.  Most 
of  the  arguments  for  this  interpretation  have  been  mentioned  in 
rebuttal  of  the  previously  mentioned  theories,  (a)  This  is  the  most 
natural  explanation  in  view  of  the  large  volume  of  similar  matter  in 
both,  in  the  beginning,  progress,  and  close  of  the  discourse.  It  is  alwaj's 
best  to  give  the  Scripture  the  most  natural  and  manifest  setting,  when 
possible,  (b)  This  theory  is  the  most  probable  one,  since  it  is  hardly 
likely  that  Jesus  would  again  make  the  same  sermon  to  the  same 
audience,  and  under  the  same  circumstances,  (c)  There  are  no  objec- 
tions to  this  theory  that  do  not  admit  of  a  probable  explanation.  See 
the  discussion  above.  The  omissions  and  additions  in  each  case  suit  the 
specific  purpose  of  the  writer.  The  apparent  contradictions,  when 
studied  carefully,  blend  into  a  harmonious  whole.  Eence  we  seem  to  be 
justified  in  maintaining  the  identity  of  the  discourses  recorded  by 
Matthew  and  Luke.  For  a  careful  outline  of  this  matchless  discourse 
see  Broadus  on  Matthew. 


§  75.    The  Combination  of  Luke  and  John. 

We  now  have  to  deal  with  the  most  perplexing  question  in  harmo- 
nistic  study,  the  proper  disposal  of  the  mass  of  material  furnished  by 
Luke  in  9:51-18:14.  McClellan  discusses  ten  schemes,  pushes  them  all 
aside,  and  then  suggests  another  which  is  no  more  convincing  and 
equally  complicated.  Nothing  can  be  attempted  here  but  a  presenta- 
tion of  the  chief  points  in  this  endless  discussion.  All  the  principal 
plans  for  arranging  this  part  of  Luke  proceed  on  one  or  the  other  of  the 
following  ideas: 

1.  Some  hold  that  this  portion  of  Luke  is  neither  orderly  nor  chrono- 
logical. Hence  many  of  the  incidents,  here  recorded  as  apparently  be- 
longing to  the  last  six  months  of  the  Saviour's  ministry,  in  reality  are  to 
be  placed  earlier.  They  are  put  here  as  a  sort  of  summing  up  of  things 
not  mentioned  elsewhere.     So  Robinson  and  others.     In  favor  of  this 


250  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

theory  it  is  urged  that  Luke  here  speaks  of  some  things  that  Matthew 
and  Mark  put  before  the  third  passover,  such  as  the  healing  of  a  demo- 
niac (Luke  11:14-36)  and  the  blasphemy  following.  But  it  may  be  well 
replied. 

(a)  It  is  not  at  all  clear  that  we  have  here  the  same  events  that 
are  recorded  in  Matthew  and  Mark.  Similar  miracles  were  often 
wrought  in  the  Master's  work  and  similar  sayings  were  frequently 
repeated  on  similar  or  different  occasions.  This  was  a  common  habit 
with  him,  as  we  have  heretofore  seen. 

(&)  This  portion  of  Luke  is  his  distinctive  contribution  to  the  ministry 
of  Christ  in  addition  to  his  account  of  the  nativity.  He  has  condensed 
his  account  of  the  withdrawals  from  Galilee,  apparently  to  make  room 
for  the  description  of  another  part  of  Christ's  work.  Matthew  and  Mark 
almost  confine  themselves  to  the  ministry  in  Galilee,  while  Luke  thus 
devotes  the  bulk  of  his  narrative  to  what  seems  to  be  a  later  ministry, 
after  Jesus  has  left  Galilee.  It  is  hardly  likely  that  this  account  should 
be  a  mere  jumble  of  scattered  details. 

(c)  Especially  is  this  unlikely  in  view  of  Luke's  express  statement  (1:3) 
that  he  was  going  to  write  an  orderly  narrative.  In  no  real  sense  could 
this  be  true,  if  this  large  section  is  dislocated  in  time  and  order  of 
events. 

2.  Others  refer  the  entire  narrative  (Luke  9:51-18:14)  to  tlie  last  jour- 
ney of  the  Saviour  to  Jerusalem.  So  Andrews,  Greswell,  Lewin,  Mc- 
Clellan,  who  all  refer  it  to  the  last  journey  to  the  Passover.  Others 
prefer  to  understand  it  as  meaning  the  journey  to  the  Feast  of  the 
Tabernacles  or  Dedication.  Some  would  combine  this  idea  with  the  un- 
chronological  plan  noticed  above.  In  favor  of  this  journey  being  con- 
tinuous and  the  last  one  to  Jerusalem,  the  following  arguments  are  ad- 
duced: 

(a)  The  language  of  Luke  9:51,  "when  the  days  were  being  com- 
pleted that  he  should  be  received  up,"  implies  that  the  end  was  drawing 
near,  and  that  he  was  setting  his  face  towards  Jerusalem  to  meet  it. 
This  is  true  without  doubt,  for  Wiescler's  interpretation  of  "received 
up"  as  meaning  Christ's  reception  by  man  is  entirely  too  forced.  The 
expression  points  to  the  end  of  Christ's  earthly  cai'eer.  But  what  does 
the  vague  expression,  "the  days  wei-e  being  completed,"  mean?  Does  it 
have  to  mean  only  a  few  weeks?  May  it  not  include  as  much  as  six 
months?  For  we  know  that  Jesus  had  been  instructing  his  disciples  on 
this  very  subject  expressly  and  pointedly,  and  at  the  Transfiguration  he 
had  spoken  of  his  "decease."  Henceforward  this  was  the  uppermost 
subject  in  his  mind.  So  the  interpretation  is  correct,  but  the  inference 
is  not  necessary.     This  journey  in  Luke  9:51  need  not  be  either  just  be- 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  251 

fore  the  Passover  or  the  Dedication.  It  could  be  as  early  as  Tabernacles 
and  be  thus  described. 

{b)  It  is  insisted  that  this  is  Jesus'  final  departure  from  Galilee, 
the  one  described  by  Matthew  and  Mark.  No  place  is  allowed  for 
a  return  to  Galilee  after  the  departure  in  Luke  9:51.  Robinson 
urges  that  Luke  9:51  naturally  means  a  final  departure  from  Galilee. 
But  it  may  simply  mean  that  he  left  it  as  a  sphere  of  activity, 
not  that  he  never  entered  Galilee  again.  And  then  Luke  17:11  expressly 
says  that  Jesus  went  "through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee."  This 
means  more  than  going  on  the  border  between  the  two  countries,  as  Mc- 
Clellan  argues.  He  went  through  some  portions  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 
In  order  for  McClellan  to  carry  out  his  scheme  he  has  to  resort  to  the 
artificial  device  of  referring  part  of  John  10:40  to  the  departure  from 
Galilee,  and  the  other  half  to  the  Perean  ministry  after  a  diversion  of 
considerable  length  into  Samaria  and  back  into  Galilee.  So  the  effort 
is  not  convincing  to  place  all  the  material  in  this  large  section  of  Luke 
in  one  last  journey  to  Jerusalem. 

3.  The  combination  of  Luke's  narrative  with  that  of  John.  Wieseler 
was  the  first  to  point  out  a  possible  parallel  between  Luke  and  John. 
John  gives  us  thi-ee  journeys, — the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  (John  7:2ff),  the 
journey  to  Bethany  at  the  raising  of  Lazarus  (John  ll:17f),  the  final 
Passover  (John  12:1).  Luke  likewise  three  times  in  this  section  speaks 
of  Jesus  going  to  Jerusalem,  9:51;  13:22;  17:11.  Hence  it  would  seem 
possible,  even  probable,  that  their  journeys  corresponded.  If  so,  John 
7:2-11:54  is  to  be  taken  as  parallel  to  Luke  9:51-18:14.  This  plan  is  fol- 
lowed by  Ellicott,  Tischendorf,  Clark,  Broadus. 

According  to  John's  chronology,  Jesus  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  (7:2),  at  the  Feast  of  Dedication  (10:22),  and  at  the  Pass- 
over (12:1).  Just  after  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  we  find  him  abiding 
beyond  Jordan,  where  John  had  baptized  (John  10:40).  From  this 
point  he  comes  to  Bethany  near  Jerusalem  at  the  raising  of  Lazarus 
(John  11:17),  whence  he  withdraws  to  a  little  town  called  Ephraim  in 
the  hills  north  of  Jerusalem  (John  11:54).  Here  he  abides  awhile  with 
his  disciples  away  from  his  enemies  till  he  goes  to  the  Passover.  Such 
is  John's  outline  of  these  last  six  months  of  the  Saviour's  life. 

(a)  But  how  is  all  this  to  be  reconciled  with  the  statement  of  Luke 
(17:11)  that  Jesus  went  through  Samaria  and  Galilee?  If  Jesus  went 
back  to  Galilee,  John  would  have  mentioned  it,  we  are  told.  Not  nec- 
essarily, not  unless  it  fell  in  with  his  plan  to  do  so.  Hence  no  conflict 
need  exist  between  Luke  and  John.  Luke  says  he  went  through  Galilee 
and  John  permits  it  by  the  break  in  bis  narrative  at  11:54.  Various 
points  in  the  six  months  have  been  suggested  as  the  point  when  the  re- 


252  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

turn  to  Galilee  was  made.  The  most  natural  point  is  from  Ephraim, 
whither  he  had  withdrawn  (John  11:54).  It  was  not  far  to  go  up  through 
Samaria  and  join  in  Galilee  (Luke  17:11)  the  pilgrims  from  his  own  coun- 
try who  were  in  the  habit  of  going  to  the  Passover  through  Perea,  to  avoid 
passing  through  Samaria.  This  supposition  is  not  improbable,  as  Rob- 
inson and  McClellan  urge,  but  very  natural;  it  makes  Luke  and  John 
both  agree,  and  allows  Luke  9:51  to  mean  that  Jesus  then  left  Galilee  as 
a  field  of  operations.  Various  other  theories  are  suggested  for  this  re- 
turn to  Galilee,  but  none  of  them  appear  as  fitting  as  this  one.  It  was 
just  before  the  Passover,  when  such  a  journey  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem 
would  be  made. 

(6)  One  other  point  needs  to  be  considered.  The  theory  we  hold 
makes  the  journey  in  Luke  9:51  identical  with  the  one  in  John  7:3-10, 
viz.,  to  Tabernacles.  Many  hold  such  identity  to  be  impossible.  So 
Andrews,  Meyer,  Godet,  Greswell,  Farrar,  McClellan,  etc.  Andrews 
makes  three  objections  against  this  identity:  (1)  That  the  Lord  refused 
to  go  with  his  brethren  (John  7:6).  But  it  was  his  brothers  who  were 
not  favorable  to  him  that  he  refused  to  go  with.  He  simply  wished  to 
avoid  publicity.  His  face  was  set  (Luke  9:51)  all  the  time,  but  he  was 
not  going  with  them.  (2)  That  the  manner  of  the  going  is  unlike;  the 
one  in  John  is  secret,  while  the  one  in  Luke  is  public.  But  the  secrecy 
in  John  may  merely  mean  the  avoidance  of  the  caravan  routes  and  so 
through  Samaria  (Luke).  The  messengers  sent  before  were  not  to  herald 
his  coming  to  gather  crowds  simply,  but  to  make  ready  for  him.  It  was 
needed,  since  the  Samaritans  saw  that  his  face  was  as  if  he  were  going  to 
Jerusalem.  (3)  That  he  went  rapidly  according  to  John  and  slowly 
according  to  Luke.  He  does,  according  to  John,  appear  in  Jerusalem 
befoi-e  the  feast  is  over,  but  Luke  does  not  make  him  move  slowly.  Nor 
is  it  necessary  to  connect  the  sending  of  the  seventy  (Luke  10:lff)  with 
this  journey.  It  belongs  rather  to  the  interval  between  Tabernacles 
and  Dedication.  So  the  secret  going  of  John  and  the  going  through 
Samaria  of  Luke  agree.  So  substantially  Ellicott,  Robinson,  Wieseler, 
Gardiner,  Caspari,  Edersheim,  etc.  This  theory  is  held  irrespective  of 
this  being  the  final  departure  from  Galilee.  It  is  not  necessary  to  fill 
out  every  detail  in  this  programme  and  show  where  Jesus  was  between 
Tabernacles  and  Dedication.  The  main  outlines  remain  clear  and  har- 
monious and  are  fairly  satisfactory.  This  combination  of  Luke  and 
John  preserves  the  integrity  of  both  narratives  and  fills  up  a  large  blank 
that  would  otherwise  exist  in  these  closing  months  of  the  Saviour's  life. 
Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  this  view  seems  decidedly  preferable, 
though  nothing  like  absolute  certainty  can  bo  claimed  in  regard  to  the 
question. 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  253 

§118.    Did  Christ  Eat  the  Passover? 

To  put  this  question  in  another  form,  it  would  be,  On  what  day  of  the 
month  was  Jesus  crucified?  For  the  crucifixion  occurred  on  the  same 
Jewish  day  as  the  eating  of  the  meal  recorded  by  all  four  Evangel- 
ists. Nearly  all  agree  that  the  crucifixion  occurred  on  Friday  and  the 
meal  was  eaten  the  evening  before,  our  Thursday,  but  the  beginning  of  the 
Jewish  day,  counting  from  sunset  to  sunset.  But  what  day  of  the  month 
was  it?  The  Passover  feast  began  on  the  15th  Nisan,  the  lamb  being 
slain  in  the  afternoon  of  the  14th.  But  the  day  of  the  week  would  vary 
with  the  new  moon.  If  Jesus  ate  the  regular  Passover  supper,  he  was 
crucified  on  the  15th  Nisan.  If  he  ate  an  anticipatory  meal  a  day  in  ad- 
vance and  was  himself  slain  at  the  hour  of  killing  the  paschal  lamb,  he 
was  crucified  on  the  14th  Nisan.  In  that  case  he  did  not  really  eat  the 
Passover  supper  at  all.  So  then  we  must  seek  to  determine  the  truth 
about  this  matter,  because  express  statements  are  made  about  it  in  the 
Gospels. 

1.  Some  sentimental  views  of  the  question  need  to  be  disposed  of  first. 
A  gi-eat  controversy  once  raged  in  the  early  churches  about  the 
Passover. 

(a)  In  the  latter  part  of  the  second  century  some  of  the  churches  of 
Asia  Minor,  largely  composed  of  Jewish  Christians,  kept  up  the  Pass- 
over on  the  ground  that  Jesus  had  eaten  it  the  night  before  hia  cruci- 
fixion. Polycarp,  the  disciple  of  John,  expresses  the  persuasion  that 
Jesus  ate  the  Passover. 

(b)  But  some  of  the  churches  were  afraid  of  this  example  and  its  applica- 
tion to  the  discussion  about  the  relation  of  the  Mosaic  laws  to  Christianity. 
So  they  took  the  position  that  Jesus  did  not  eat  the  Passover  himself, 
but  as  the  Paschal  Lamb,  was  crucified  at  the  time  the  lamb  was  slain. 
He  was  our  Passover.  The  Greek  churches  now  hold  this  position,  while 
the  Latin  churches  hold  that  Jesus  ate  the  Passover.  But  those  argu- 
ments are  purely  subjective  and  do  not  affect  the  question  of  fact. 
Hence  we  waive  this  old  time  controversy  and  come  to  the  testimony  of 
the  Gospels  themselves. 

2.  The  testimony  of  the  Synoptists,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke.  The 
evidence  they  give  is  abundant  and  explicit  to  the  effect  that  Jesus  ate 
the  regular  Paschal  Supper  on  the  evening  after  the  14th  Nisan. 

(a)  Jesus  predicted  that  his  death  would  occur  during  the  Feast  of  the 
Passover.  See  Matthew  26:2,  "Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the  Pass- 
over Cometh,  and  the  Son  of  Man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified."  See 
also  Mark  14:1  and  Luke  22:1,  where  the  fact  is  alluded  to.  Passover 
Ls  used  in  the  general  sense  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  as  Luke 
explains.     The  feast  of  unleavened  bread  followed  the  Passover  meal, 


254  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

"beginuing^  the  next  morning  and  lasting  a  week.  But  the  one  term  was 
used  to  include  the  other.  The  Passover  was  expanded  to  mean  the  en- 
tire feast  that  followed,  and  vice  versa. 

(b)  It  is  true  that  the  Jewish  authorities  decided  not  to  put  Jesus  to 
death  during  the  feast  (Matthew  26:5;  Mark  14:2).  But  this  decision 
was  reached  not  because  of  any  compunctions  of  conscience  in  the  mat- 
ter, but  because  they  were  afraid  of  a  tumult  among  the  people,  owing 
to  the  great  crowds,  many  of  whom  were  friendly  to  Christ.  But  so 
soon  as  Judas  offered  his  services,  their  fears  vanished  and  they  pro- 
ceeded with  their  murderous  designs  (Matthew  26:14;  Mark  14:11). 
The  rulers  did  expedite  matters  at  the  crucifixion  that  the  bodies  might 
not  be  exposed  on  the  Sabbath.  But  they  had  often  tried  to  slay  Jesus 
on  the  Sabbath  heretofore.  Public  executions  did  take  place  during  the 
feasts  (Deut.  17:12f). 

(c)  The  Synoptists  flatly  say  (Matthew  26:17,20;  Mark  14:12,17;  Luke 
22:7,14)  that  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  Jesus  sent  Peter  and 
John  from  Bethany  into  the  city  to  make  preparations  for  eating  the 
Passover,  and  that  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day  ho  ate  it  with  his  dis- 
ciples. Luke  calls  it  "the  hour."  Now,  the  first  day  of  unleavened 
bread  was  the  14th  Nisan.  There  is  no  question  about  this.  Josephus 
speaks  of  the  feast  lasting  eight  days.  The  lamb  of  the  supper  being 
slain  on  the  afternoon  of  this  day,  it  was  regarded  as  the  beginning  of 
the  feast.  Besides,  Mark  and  Luke  end  the  whole  matter  by  saying 
that  on  this  day  they  sacrificed  the  Passover.  Jesus  himself  calls  it  the 
Passover  (Lukn  22:15).  It  is  useless  to  say  that  Jesus  ate  the  Passover  a 
day  in  advance.  This  could  not  be  done,  especially  by  one  to  whom  the 
temple  authorities  were  hostile.  Equally  useless  is  it  to  say  that  the 
Jews  ate  the  Passover  a  day  too  late.  If  a  mistake  was  made  about  the 
new  moon,  they  would  hardly  keep  the  Passover  on  two  diflferent  days, 
nor  would  Jesus  be  apt  to  make  a  point  about  the  matter. 

3.  The  testimony  of  John.  If  we  had  only  the  evidence  of  the  Synop- 
tists, no  serious  trouble  would  ever  arise  on  this  question.  Strauss  has 
strenuously  urged  that  John  is  on  this  point  in  hopeless  conflict  with  the 
other  Evangelists,  since  he  makes  Jesus  eat  the  Passover  on  the  evening 
after  the  13th  Nisan  (Wednesday),  and  not  the  evening  after  the  14th 
(Thursday).  This  idea  has  gained  a  foothold  among  many  orthodox  or 
semi-orthodox  writers,  such  as  Ellicott,  Westcott,  Alford,  Godet,  Farrar, 
Grcswell,  Meyer,  Bleek,  Weiss.  Some  of  these  evidently  do  so  because 
they  hold  that  the  Paschal  controversy  in  Asia  Minor  arose  from  this 
sux>posed  conflict  of  .John  with  the  Synoptists,  and  that  this  shows  John's 
Gospel  to  have  been  in  existence  when  that  controversy  began.  But  as 
many  able  men  hold  that  John  and  the  Synoptists  are  in  perfect  harmony 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  255 

on  the  question.  So  Wieseler,  Robinson,  Andrews,  McClellan,  Tho- 
luck,  Clark,  Broadus,  Edersheim,  etc.  Andrews,  Robinson,  and  Mc- 
Clellan have  elaborate  and  convincing-  discussions  of  the  whole  subject. 
It  is  not  worth  while  to  maintain  that  John  in  chapter  13  alludes  to  a 
different  meal  on  a  different  occasion.  The  points  of  contact  with  the 
Synoptists  are  too  sharp  and  clear,  such  as  the  sop  given  to  Judas.  But 
five  passages  in  John  are  produced  as  being  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
statements  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels.     Let  us  examine  them. 

(a)  John  13:lf.,  "Now  before  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  Jesus  knowinsf, 
etc."  Here,  it  is  alleged,  a  distinct  statement  is  made  that  this  supper 
was  before  the  Passover,  and  consequently  twenty-four  hours  before. 
But  several  things  are  taken  for  granted  in  this  inference.  One  is  that 
the  phrase  "feast  of  the  Passover"  is  to  be  confined  to  this  particular 
meal,  and  is  not  to  include  the  entire  festival  of  unleavened  bread  (cf .  Luke 
22:1).  Often  by  a  metonymy  of  speech  the  name  of  a  part  is  given  to 
the  whole.  Besides,  it  is  not  certain  that  verse  1  is  to  be  connected  with 
verse  2.  The  best  exegetes  agree  that  a  complete  idea  may  be  presented 
therein,  either  a  genei*al  statement  that  Jesus  loved  his  own  before  the 
Passover  and  until  the  end,  or  that  he  came  into  special  consciousness 
of  this  love  just  before  the  Passover.  And  if  the  more  natural  interpre- 
tation be  taken  and  the  application  of  this  love  be  made  in  verse  2,  it  is 
not  necessary  that  the  "before"  be  as  much  as  twenty-four  hours.  Ob- 
serve also  the  text  adopted  in  the  Revised  Version  in  verse  2,  not  "sup- 
per being  ended,"  but  "during  supper."  With  this  reading  agree  the 
other  references  in  13:3,  "riseth  from  supper,"  13:12,  "sat  down  again," 
13:23,  "There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom."  So  the  natural 
meaning  is  that  just  before  the  meal  began,  Jesus  purposed  to  show  his 
love  for  his  own  by  a  practical  illustration.  So,  after  they  had  all  re- 
clined at  the  table  according  to  custom,  Jesus  arose  and  passed  around 
the  tables,  washing  their  feet;  then  he  reclined  again  and  proceeded 
with  the  meal.  So  nothing  at  all  can  be  made  out  of  this  passage  against 
the  view  that  this  was  the  regular  Passover;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
most  natural  meaning  is  that  John  is  here  describing  what  took  jslace  at 
this  Passover  meal.     Else,  why  should  he  mention  the  Passover  at  all? 

(b)  John  13:27,  "That  thou  doest,  do  quickly."  The  objection  is  made 
that  the  disciples  would  not  have  thought  that  Jesus  referred  to  the  feast 
(13:29),  if  the  Passover  meal  was  already  going  on  or  was  over.  So,  it  is 
urged,  this  remark  must  have  been  made  a  day  before  the  Passover  was 
celebrated.  But  if  that  were  the  case,  where  would  be  the  necessity  for 
hurry,  as  there  would  be  plenty  of  time  on  the  morrow?  The  word 
"feast"  here  need  not  be  confined  to  the  paschal  supper,  but  more 
naturally  refers  to  the  whol?  of  the  feast,  of  which  the  supper  was  a 


256  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

part.  So  this  haste  was  needed  to  provide  for  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  which  began  on  the  next  morning.  No  real  force  lies  in  the  fact 
that  this  day  was  a  holy  day,  being  the  first  day  of  the  Passover  festival. 
The  Mishna  expressly  allows  the  procuring  even  on  a  Sabbath  what  was 
needed  for  the  Passover.  If  this  could  be  done  on  a  Sabbath,  much 
more  could  it  be  done  on  a  feast  day  which  was  not  a  Sabbath.  Hence 
not  only  was  it  possible  for  the  disciples  to  have  misunderstood  the  re- 
mark of  Jesus  on  the  Passover  evening,  but  it  was  far  more  natural  that 
such  misapprehensions  should  arise  then  than  a  day  before.  So  this 
passage,  like  the  preceding,  when  rightly  understood,  really  confirms 
the  Synoptists. 

(c)  John  18:28,  "They  themselves  entered  not  into  the  palace,  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  Passover."  At  first  sight  this 
docs  look  like  a  contradiction.  For  this  was  certainly  after  the  feast  of 
John  13:2,  and  if  they  had  not  eaten  the  Passover  meal,  why  here  is  a 
clear  case  of  conflict  of  authorities.  But  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that 
the  phrase  "eat  the  Passover"  means  simply  the  paschal  supper.  This 
phrase  occurs  five  times  in  the  New  Testament  besides  this,  but  all  in 
Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  (Matt.  26:17;  Mark  14:12,14;  Luke  22:11,15). 
In  all  of  these  the  reference  is  to  the  paschal  supper.  But  the  word 
"passover"  is  used  in  three  senses  in  the  New  Testament,  the  paschal 
supper,  the  paschal  lamb,  or  the  paschal  festival.  The  word  is  used 
eight  times  in  John  besides  this  instance,  and  in  every  case  the  Passover 
festival  is  meant.  So  we  may  fairly  infer  that  the  usage  of  John  must 
determine  his  own  meaning  rather  than  that  of  the  Synoptists.  This 
becomes  more  probable  when  we  remember  that  John  wrote  much  later 
than  they,  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  when  these  terms  were  not 
used  so  strictly.  He  always  speaks  of  "the  Jews"  as  separate  from  Chris- 
tians. And  this  very  expi-ession  is  used  in  II.  Chronicles  30:22,  "And 
they  did  eat  the  festival  seven  days."  The  Septuagint  translates  it, 
"And  they  fulfilled  (kept)  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days." 
See  Robinson.  So  it  is  entirely  possible  for  the  phrase,  "eat  the  Pass- 
over," to  mean  in  this  instance  also  the  celebration  of  the  Passover  festi- 
val. Some  have  urged  that  the  Sanhedrin  had  not  eaten  the  Passover 
at  the  regular  hour  because  of  the  excitement  of  the  trial.  But  this  is 
hardly  tenable.  And,  moreovei-,  since  this  remark  was  made  early  in 
the  morning,  how  could  that  affect  the  eating  of  the  supper  in  the  even- 
ing? For  whatever  impurities  one  had  during  the  day  passed  away  at 
evening.  Hence  this  uncleanness  must  belong  to  the  same  day  on  which 
it  was  incurred.  If  the  Passover  ^'istival  had  begun,  this  would  be  true, 
for  they  would  wish  to  participate  Sa  the  offerings  of  that  day.     So  this 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  257 

passage  likewise  becomes  an  argument  in  favor  of  agreement  with  the 
Synoptists. 

(cZ)  John  19:14,  "Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  Passover."  This  is 
claimed  to  mean  the  day  preceding  the  Passover  festival.  Hence  Christ 
was  crucified  on  the  14th  Nisan,  in  opposition  to  the  Synoptists.  The 
afternoon  before  the  Passover  was  used  as  a  preparation,  but  it  was  not 
technically  so-called.  This  phrase  "Preparation"  was  really  the  name 
of  a  day  in  the  week,  the  day  before  the  Sabbath,  our  Friday.  We  are 
not  left  to  conjecture  about  this  question.  The  Evangelists  all  use  it  in 
this  sense  alone.  Matthew  uses  it  for  Friday  (27 :62),  Mark  expressly  says 
that  the  Preparation  was  the  day  before  the  Sabbath  (15:42),  Luke  says 
that  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation  and  the  Sabbath  drew  on  (23:54), 
and  John  himself  so  uses  the  word  in  two  other  passages  (19:31,42),  in 
both  of  which  haste  is  exercised  on  the  Preparation,  because  the  Sab- 
bath was  at  hand.  The  New  Testament  usage  is  conclusive,  therefore, 
on  this  point.  This,  then,  was  the  Friday  of  Passover  week.  And  this 
agrees  with  the  Synoptists.  Besides,  the  term  "Preparation"  has  long 
been  the  regular  name  for  Friday  in  the  Greek  language,  caused  by  the 
New  Testament  usage.  It  is  so  in  the  Modern  Greek  to-day.  It  was  the 
Sabbath  eve,  just  as  the  Germans  have  Sonnabend  for  Sunday  eve,  t.  e., 
Saturday  afternoon.  So  this  passage  also  becomes  a  positive  argument 
for  the  agreement  between  John  and  the  Synoptists. 

(e)  John  19:31,  "For  the  day  of  that  Sabbath  was  a  high  day."  Prom 
this  passage  it  has  been  argued  that  at  this  Passover  the  first  day  of  the 
Passover  festival  coincided  with  the  weekly  Sabbath.  But  that  is  an  en- 
tirely gratuitous  inference.  This  coincidence  would,  of  course,  be  a  "high 
day,"  but  so  would  the  first  day  of  the  feast,  the  last  day,  or  the  Sabbath 
of  the  feast.  In  John  7:37  the  last  day  is  called  "the  great  day  of  the 
feast."  The  Sabbath  occurring  during  the  festival  would  be  a  high  day 
likewise.  Robinson's  arguments  on  this  point  are  quite  conclusive. 
Nothing  can  be  made  out  of  the  expression  against  the  position  of  the 
Synoptists. 

McClellan  discusses  various  other  passages  in  John  which  show  that 
the  crucifixion  occurred  on  Friday,  and  that  this  was  the  first  day  of 
the  feast  (John  18:39,40;  19:31,42;  20:1,19,  etc.).  We  conclude  then  that 
a  fair  interpretation  of  the  passages  alleged  not  only  removes  all  contra- 
diction between  John  and  the  Synoptists,  but  rather  decidedly  favors 
the  view  that  they  have  the  same  date  for  the  Passover  meal,  and  that 
Jesus  ate  the  Passover  at  the  regular  hour  and  was  crucified  on  Friday, 
15th  Nisan. 


17 


258  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

§  132.    The  Hour  of  the  Crucifixion. 

In  John  19:14  it  is  stated  that  the  time  when  Pilate  sentenced  Jesus  to 
be  crucified,  or  rather  when  he  beg'an  the  last  trial  in  which  he  sentenced 
him,  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  We  read,  however,  in  Mark  15:25  that 
it  was  the  third  hour  when  Christ  was  crucified.  The  Synoptists  all 
unite  in  saying  that  the  darkness  began  at  the  sixth  hour.  The  Jewish 
way  of  counting  the  hours  was  to  divide  the  night  and  day  into  twelve 
divisions  each,  beginning  at  sunrise  and  sunset.  The  hours  would  thus 
vary  in  length  with  the  time  of  year.  Just  after  the  vei'nal  equinox  the 
third  hour  of  Mark  would  be  about  9  A.M.,  and  the  sixth  hour  of  the 
Synoptists  would  be  about  noon.  The  ninth  hour,  when  Jesus  gave  his 
piteous  cry  to  God  (Mark  15:34)  would  be  about  3  p.m.  But  how  can  the 
sixth  hour  of  John,  the  time  when  Jesus  was  sentenced  by  Pilate,  be 
reconciled  to  this  schedule?  A  real  difficulty  is  here  presented,  but  by 
no  means  an  insuperable  one,  as  Alford  and  Meyer  hold.  Let  us  discuss 
some  of  the  more  usual  explanations.  Andrews  and  McClellan  give 
quite  a  variety  of  suggested  solutions. 

1.  Some  hold  that  "sixth"  in  John  is  a  textual  error  for  "third." 
This  could  easily  happen,  since  the  gamma  and  the  digamma  of  the 
Greek  are  very  similar.  Eusebius  said  that  the  accurate  copies  had  it 
"third"  in  John.  Various  writers  have  held  this  position,  such  as  Beza, 
Bengel,  Alford,  Robinson  (given  up  by  Riddle),  Olshausen,  (Parrar). 
But  the  textual  evidence  is  overwhelmingly  against  it,  and,  besides,  the 
difficulty  would  not  be  removed.  John  is  evidently  speaking  of  the  time 
at  the  last  trial  and  Mark  of  the  time  after  Jesus  has  been  led  out  to  the 
crucifixion.     So  nothing  is  gained  by  this  hypothesis. 

2.  Others  would  change  the  punctuation  in  John  19:14  so  as  to  make 
"of  the  Passover"  belong  to  "sixth  hour,"  beginning  from  midnight. 
But  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Passover  began  with  midnight.  So 
Hof raann.     This  is  very  forced  and  unnatural. 

3.  Views  that  hinge  on  the  word  "preparation."  Some  would  hold 
that  John  simply  says  that  about  noon  the  preparation  time  of  the  Pass- 
over begins.  But  Preparation  here  means  Friday,  and  noon  is  not  the 
hour  needed  to  harmonize  with  Mark.  Equally  arbitrary  is  it  to  count 
six  hours  backward  from  noon  so  as  to  reach  six  o'clock. 

Augustine  suggested  that  the  six  hours  are  to  be  counted  from  3  A.M. 
This  would  make  9  a.m.,  and  would  concur  with  the  hour  of  Mark.  But 
this  is  wholly  arbitrary  and  unsatisfactory,  and  would  not  relieve  the 
trouble. 

4.  Equally  arbitrary  is  the  solution  that  makes  Mark  refer  to  the 
hour  of  the  sentence  and  John  to  the  crucifixion,  just  the  reverse  of  the 
Scripture  account.     Augustine  also  proposed  that  Jesus  was  crucified  at 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  259 

tha  third  hour  by  the  tongues  of  the  Jews,  and  at  the  sixth  by  the  hands 
of  the  soldiers. 

5.  Others  hold  that  Mark  and  John  both  speak  in  general  terms. 
Hence  the  crucifixion  may  have  taken  place  between  9  and  12  in  the 
morning.  Mark  looks  in  one  direction  and  John  in  the  other.  So 
Hengstenberg,  Krafft,  Ellicott,  Campbell.  The  Jews,  it  is  true,  were 
not  as  exact  in  the  use  of  expressions  of  time  as  we  are  to-day,  but  this 
solution  hardly  meets  the  requirements  of  the  case.  Mark  puts  his  third 
hour  at  the  beginning  of  the  crucifixion,  and  John  his  sixth  hour  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  trial.     This  reconciliation  does  not  reconcile. 

6.  The  most  satisfactory  solution  of  the  difficulty  is  to  be  found  in  the 
idea  that  John  here  uses  the  Roman  computation  of  time,  from  midnight 
to  noon  and  noon  to  midnight,  just  as  we  do  now.  Hence  the  sixth  hour 
would  be  our  six  o'clock  in  the  morning.  If  this  hour  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  trial  of  Jesus,  we  then  have  enough,  but  not  too  much, 
time  for  the  completion  of  the  trial,  the  carrying  away  of  Jesus  outside 
the  city  walls,  together  with  the  procuring  of  the  crosses,  etc.  All  the 
events,  moreover,  narrated  by  the  Evangelists,  could  have  occurred  be- 
tween dawn  (John  18:27)  and  six  or  seven. 

For  a  long  time  it  was  doubted  whether  the  Romans  ever  used  this 
method  of  computing  time  for  civil  days.  Farrar  vehemently  opposes 
this  idea.  But  Plutarch,  Pliny,  Aulus  Gellius,  and  Macrobius  expressly 
say  that  the  Roman  civil  day  was  reckoned  from  midnight  to  midnight. 
So  the  question  of  fact  may  be  considered  as  settled.  The  only  remain- 
ing question  is  whether  John  used  this  mode  of  reckoning.  Of  course, 
the  Romans  had  also  the  natural  day  and  the  natural  night  just  as  we  do 
now.  In  favor  of  the  idea  that  John  uses  the  Roman  way  of  counting 
the  hours  in  the  civil  day,  several  things  may  be  said. 

(a)  He  wrote  the  Gospel  late  in  the  century,  probably  in  Asia  Minor, 
long  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  when  the  Jewish  method  would 
not  likely  be  preserved.  Roman  ideas  were  prevalent  in  Asia  Minor. 
John  evidently  is  not  writing  for  the  Jews  primarily,  since  he  constantly 
speaks  of  "the  Jews"  as  outsiders.  John  is  writing  to  be  understood  by 
the  people,  and  this  is  the  way  it  would  be  understood  in  Asia  Minor. 

(b)  All  the  passages  in  John,  where  the  hour  is  mentioned,  allow  this 
computation.  John  1:39  would  be  10  a.m.;  4:6f.  would  be 6  P.M.,  counting 
from  noon  also  (as  we  do).  This  hour  suits  best  the  circumstances.  In 
the  evening  the  women  would  come  to  get  water,  Jesus  would  have  time 
for  his  journey  thither,  and  would  be  tired  and  hungry.  In  John  4:52 
the  hour  would  be  7  P.M.  This  hour  likewise  suits  the  circumstances 
better.  John  11:9,  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  is  not  against 
this  idea,  since  here  obviously  the  natural  day,  as  opposed  to  night,  is 
meant.    The  Romans  used  both  methods  and  so  do  we. 


260  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

(c)  Moreover,  one  passage  in  John  (20:19),  when  compared  with  Luke 
24:29,36,  makes  it  necessary  to  understand  that  John  used  the  Roman 
method  in  this  instance.  It  was  toward  evening,  and  the  day  had 
declined,  according  to  Luke,  when  Jesus  and  the  disciples  drew  near  to 
Emmaus.  Here  he  ate  supper  and,  "rising  up  that  very  hour,"  the  dis 
ciples  returned  seven  miles  to  Jerusalem  and  told  these  things  to  the  eleven 
who  were  together.  But  while  they  were  narrating  these  things  Jesus 
appeared  to  them.  Now  John,  in  mentioning  this  very  appearance  of 
Jesus  (20:19)  says  that  it  "was  evening  on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,"  i.  e.,  evening  of  the  day  when  Mary  Magdalene  had  seen  the 
Lord.  But  with  the  Jews  the  evening  began  the  day.  Hence  John, 
here  at  least,  is  bound  to  mean  the  Roman  day.  It  was  the  evening  of 
the  same  day  in  the  morning  of  which  Mary  had  seen  Jesus.  This 
appears  conclusive.  John  did  use  the  Roman  method  here,  may  have 
done  so  always,  almost  certainly  did  so  in  19:14.  Besides,  as  McClellan 
shows,  the  natural  meaning  of  John's  phrase  is  that  it  was  the  sixth 
hour  of  the  Friday  (Preparation)  of  the  Passover.  But  we  have  just 
seen  that  John  in  20:19  counts  according  to  the  Roman  day.  Hence  the 
sixth  hour  of  Friday  would  be  six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

This  is  the  only  solution  that  really  harmonizes  John  and  Mark.  The 
rest  make  the  hours  agree,  but  the  hours  bring  together  different 
events.  This  method  harmonizes  the  whole  narrative,  and  seems 
entirely  probable.  So  substantially  Greswell,  McClellan,  Ebrard, 
Tischendorf,  Tholuck,  Wieseler,  Broadus,  Gardiner,  Clark,  Andrews 
(new  edition),  and  others. 

Prof.  W.  M.  Ramsay,  in  The  Expositor  for  March,  1893,  contends  that 
Mark  and  John  are  at  variance,  but  that  it  is  of  small  moment,  since  the 
ancients  had  little  notion  about  hours.  He  seeks  to  show  that  the  mar- 
tyrdom of  Polycarp  and  Pronius,  usually  relied  on  to  prove  that  in  Asia 
Minor  the  hours  were  counted  from  midnight,  took  place  in  the  after- 
noon, instead  of  the  morning,  the  usual  time.  Hence  the  eighth  and 
tenth  hours  respectively  would  be  2  P.M.  and  4  P.M.  But  his  arguments 
are  not  sufficient  to  set  aside  the  established  custom  in  such  cases.  He 
claims,  moreover,  that  the  Roman  civil  day  was  just  a  day  and  was  not 
divided  into  hours.  But  this  is  mere  assertion,  and  would  besides  be  an 
anomaly.     How  else  could  divisions  of  time  be  marked  in  the  civil  day? 


§  134.    The  Time  op  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 

1.  Mark,  Luke,  and  .John  say  that  the  resurrection  had  taken  place 
early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  i.  e.  early  Sunday  morning.  Mark 
(16:9)  says  that  Jesus,  "having  risen  early,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  261 

appeared,  etc."  The  position  of  "early"  is  ambiguous  in  the  Greek  and 
the  passage  is  disputed.  Mark  (16:2)  states  that  it  was  very  early  on 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  sun  having  risen,  when  the  women  came 
to  the  sepulchre.  Luke  (24:1)  says  that  the  women  came  to  the  tomb  at 
early  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the  week.  John  (20:1)  says  that  Mary 
Magdalene  came  to  the  tomb  in  the  morning  on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 
So  then,  there  is  no  doubt  that  these  three  Evangelists  mean  to  say  that 
Jesus  rose  very  early  on  Sunday  morning,  and  that  shortly  after  that 
event  came  the  two  Marys  and  some  other  women  to  anoint  his  body 
with  spices. 

Sceptics  make  objection  to  some  of  the  details  in  the  accounts  of  Mark 
and  John  especially  as  being  inconsistent.  John  (20:1)  says  that  Mary 
comes  while  it  is  yet  dark,  while  Mark  says  (16:2)  that  the  sun  was  risen. 
But  Mark  also  says  in  the  same  verse  that  it  was  very  early,  which 
would  agree  with  John's  statement  that  it  was  yet  dark.  Hence  Mark's 
other  statement,  that  the  sun  was  risen,  must  be  interpreted  in  the  light 
of  his  own  words.     Two  solutions  can  be  offered. 

(a)  We  may  suppose,  as  McClellan  and  others,  that  John's  note  of  time 
refers  to  the  starting  from  Bethany,  while  it  was  yet  dark  or  very  early 
(Mark).  In  a  few  minutes  it  would  be  early  dawn  (Luke),  and  by  the 
time  the  women  come  to  the  tomb,  the  sun  would  be  up.  All  this  is 
entirely  possible  and  looks  even  probable,  for  in  the  twilight  of  early 
dawn,  the  border  line  is  very  narrow  between  darkness  and  sunrise.  A 
stiff  morning  walk  would  pass  through  all  the  stages.  It  all  depends  on 
where  you  take  your  stand  in  this  fleeting  interim.  Mark  covers  both 
sides  and  so  includes  it  all  from  the  first  glimmering  light  till  the  full 
light  of  day. 

(b)  Or  the  expression,  "the  sun  was  risen"  (aorist  participle),  may 
simply  be  a  general  expression  applicable  to  the  phenomena  of  sunrise. 
The  first  gleam  of  daylight  comes  from  the  rising  sun,  though  not  yet 
completely  risen.  So  Robinson,  Ellicott,  Clark.  Robinson  gives  sev- 
eral examples  from  the  Septuagint,  where  the  same  phrase  is  used  in 
the  aorist  tense  in  a  general  way  for  the  dawning  light  of  day  (Judges 
9:33;  2  Kings  3:22;  Ps.  104:22).  Either  of  these  explanations  is  entirely 
possible  and  removes  the  difficulty. 

2.  But  Matthew  seems  to  put  the  resurrection  on  the  evening  after  the 
Sabbath,  our  Saturday  evening.  He  says  (28:1),  "But  late  on  the  Sab- 
bath day,  as  it  was  dawning  into  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to  view  the  sepulchre."  If  this  passage 
means  that  the  visit  was  made  at  the  end  of  the  Sabbath  day  (evening) 
and  after  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  then  Matthew  is  in  plain  contradic- 
tion to  the  other  Evangelists.     Some  have  taken  the  position  that  Jesus 


262!  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

rose  at  sunset  on  the  Sabbath  day,  forgetting  that  Mark  (16:9)  says  that 
he  rose  early  In  the  morning.  There  are  several  ways  of  reconciling 
Matthew  with  the  other  gospels. 

(a)  Greswell,  Alford  and  others  would  translate  "late  on  the  Sabbath 
day"  by  "late  in  the  week."  The  Greek  word  is  the  same  in  this  verse 
for  Sabbath  and  week.  In  both  cases,  therefore,  the  translation  could 
be  the  same.  But  little  sense  would  result  from  this  translation.  "Late 
in  the  week"  and  "dawning  into  the  first  day  of  the  week"  hardly  fit 
well.  By  this  explanation  the  latter  expression  is  used  for  the  first  part 
of  Sunday,  and  the  visit  occurred  in  this  dawning  part  of  the  day. 

(b)  Others  would  translate  "late  on  the  Sabbath  day"  by  "after  the 
Sabbath  day."  Godet,  Grimm  and  others  contend  that  the  Greek 
idiom  could  mean  this,  and  it  is  so  translated  by  several  English  transla- 
tors such  as  Newcome,  Sharpe,  Wakefield,  Norton,  etc.  But  it  is  ex- 
tremely doubtful  whether  the  Greek  will  permit  such  a  rendering.  So 
it  seems  that  we  must  choose  between  the  two  following  explanations. 

(c)  Matthew  does  not  clearly  say  that  this  visit  was  made  after  the 
resurrection  of  the  Saviour  although  his  words  may  mean  that.  Hence 
the  words  may  have  their  natural  meaning.  Late  in  the  Sabbath  day, 
about  sundown  say,  the  two  Marys  go  to  view  the  sepulchre  (Matt.  28:1), 
having  rested  through  the  day  (Luke  23:56).  The  women  who  had  come 
with  Jesus  from  Galilee  had  gone  thither  on  Friday,  after  his  burial,  to 
see  where  he  was  laid  and  had  prepared  spices.  If  they  went  at  night- 
fall at  the  close  of  the  Sabbath  (Matt.  28:1)  "to  see  the  sepulchre,"  they 
could  have  bought  spices  after  sundown  (Mark  16:1).  Then  (Mark  16:2) 
in  the  early  morning,  they  rose  and  took  the  spices  and  went  to  anoint 
his  body.  It  was  then  that  they  saw  the  angel  (Matt.  28:5).  Matthew 
does  not  say  that  in  the  visit  of  28:1  the  angel  appeared  to  them.  He 
speaks  of  the  earthquake  having  come,  and  the  resurrection,  and  then 
resumes.  This  view  gains  some  support  from  the  use  of  the  same  Greek 
word  in  Luke  23:54,  "And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation  (Friday)  and 
the  Sabbath  drew  on  (was  dawning)."  Here  the  meaning  seems  to  be 
that  the  Sabbath  dawned  at  the  close  of  the  day.  So  Westcott,  McClel- 
lan  and  others.  However  it  may  be  about  the  visit  of  the  women  in 
Matt.  28:1,  Matthew  certainly  does  not  mean  to  say  that  Jesus  rose 
at  sunset  on  the  Sabbath.  The  whole  course  of  his  narrative  in  the 
rest  of  the  chapter  shows  that  it  was  the  morning  of  Sunday  when 
the  angel  appeared.  While  (Matt.  28:11)  the  women  went  to  the 
disciples,  the  soldiers  ran  to  the  chief  priests  (Matt.  28:13)  and  said 
that  the  disciples  came  by  night  and  stole  him  while  they  slept, 
clearly  implying  that  it  was  now  day.  Hence  Matthew  does  not  teach 
that  Jesus  rose  at  simset,  but  the  reverse.     Besides,  Matthew  expressly 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS.  263 

says  that  Jesus  rose  on  the  third  day,  which  would  not  be  true,  if  he  rose 
on  the  Sabbath. 

(d)  Sabbath  day  may  be  used  of  the  day  followed  by  the  night,  accord- 
ing to  popular  reckoning  prevailing  in  the  Saviour's  time.  The  Jews 
originally  counted  from  evening  to  evening,  but  this  custom  did  not 
prevail  universally.  Jonah  (1:17)  and  Matthew  (12:40)  speak  of  three 
days  and  three  nights,  following  the  day  by  the  night.  Meyer,  Morison, 
Clark  and  others  hold  this  view,  and  it  is  possible  at  least,  but 
hardly  so  satisfactory  as  the  view  of  McClellan  above.  At  any  rate,  it 
remains  clear  that  Matthew  agrees  with  the  other  Evangelists  in  putting 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Sunday  morning.  The  chief  point  of  difficulty 
is  Matthew's  visit  of  the  women  in  28:1,  whether  this  was  in  the  evening 
before  simply  "to  view  the  sepulchre,"  or  in  the  morning  to  anoint  the 
body  of  the  Saviour.  The  condensed  account  of  Matthew  leaves  this 
question  unsettled,  and  there  we  too  shall  have  to  leave  it.  And  this 
last  matter  does  not  affect  the  question  as  to  the  time  of  the  Lord's 
resurrection,  but  only  the  number  of  the  visits  made  by  the  women. 


2  134.  The  Length  of  Our  Lord's  Stay  in  the  Tomb, 
Quite  an  effort  is  made  in  some  quarters  to  show  that  Jesus  remained 
in  the  tomb  seventy-two  hours,  three  full  days  and  nights.  There  are 
three  sets  of  expressions  used  about  the  matter,  besides  the  express 
statements  of  the  Gospels  about  the  days  of  the  crucifixion  and  resurrec- 
tion.    Let  us  examine  these  lines  of  evidence. 

1.  Luke  settles  the  matter  pointedly  by  mentioning  all  the  time  be- 
tween the  crucifixion  and  the  resurrection  (Luke  2.3:50-24:3).  The 
burial  took  place  Friday  afternoon  just  before  the  Sabbath  drew  on 
(Luke  23:54),  The  women  rested  on  the  Sabbath  (Saturday)  (Luke  23:56), 
and  went  to  the  sepulchre  early  Sunday  morning,  the  first  day  of  the 
week  (Luke  24:1).  There  is  no  escaping  this  piece  of  chronology.  This 
is  all  the  time  there  was  between  the  two  events,  Jesus  then  lay  in  the 
tomb  from  late  in  the  afternoon  of  Friday  till  early  Sunday  morning. 
The  other  Gospels  agree  with  this  reckoning  of  the  time,  as  we  have 
already  seen, 

2,  But  how  about  the  prediction  of  Jesus,  repeatedly  made,  and  once 
illustrated  by  the  case  of  Jonah,  that  he  would  rise  after  three  days? 
Are  two  nights  and  a  day  and  two  pieces  of  days  three  days'?    Let  us  see. 

(a)  The  well-known  custom  of  the  Jews  was  to  count  a  part  of  a  day  as 
a  whole  day  of  twenty-four  hours.  Hence  a  part  of  a  day  or  night  would 
be  counted  as  a  whole  day,  the  term  day  obviously  having  two  senses,  as 
night  and  day,  or  day  contrasted  with  night.     So  then  the  part  of  Friday 


264  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

would  count  as  one  day,  Saturday  another,  and  the  part  of  Sunday  the 
third  day.     This  method  of  reckoning  gives  no  trouble  to  a  Jew. 

(b)  Besides,  the  phrase  "on  the  third  day"  is  obliged  to  mean  that  the 
resurrection  took  place  on  that  day,  for,  if  it  occurred  after  the  third 
day,  it  would  be  on  the  fourth  day  and  not  on  the  third.  Now  it  so  hap- 
pens that  this  term  "third  day"  is  applied  seven  times  to  the  resurrection 
of  Christ  (Matt.  16:21;  Matt.  17:23;  Matt.  20:19;  Luke  27:  7,21,46;  I.  Cor. 
15:4).  These  numerous  passages  of  Scripture,  both  prophecy  and  state- 
ment of  history,  agree  with  the  record  of  the  fact  that  Jesus  did  rise  on 
the  third  day.    (Lu.  24:7.) 

(c)  Moreover,  the  phrase  "after  three  days"  is  used  by  the  same 
writers  (Matthew  and  Luke)  in  connection  with  the  former  one,  "the 
third  day,"  as  meaning  the  same  thing.  Hence  the  definite  and  clear 
expression  must  explain  the  one  that  is  less  so.  The  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  remember  (Matt.  27:63)  that  Jesus  said,  after  three  days  I  rise 
again.  Hence  they  urge  Pilate  to  keep  a  guard  over  the  tomb  until  the 
third  day  (Matt.  27:64).  This  is  their  own  interpretation  of  the  Saviour's 
words.  Besides,  in  parallel  passages  in  the  different  Gospels,  one  will 
have  one  expression  and  another  the  other,  naturally  suggesting  that 
they  regarded  them  as  equivalent.  (Cf.  Mark  9:31  with  Matt.  16:21, 
Luke  9:22  with  Mark  lu:34.)  On  the  third  day  cannot  mean  three  whole 
days,  while  after  three  days  can  be  used  as  meaning  parts  of  the  first 
and  third  days. 

id)  Matthew  12:40  is  urged  as  conclusive  the  other  way.  But  the 
"three  days  and  three  nights"  may  be  nothing  more  than  a  longer  way 
of  saying  three  days,  using  day  in  its  long  sense.  And  we  have  already 
Been  that  the  Jews  counted  any  part  of  this  full  day  (day  and  night)  as  a 
whole  day  (day  and  night).  Hence  this  passage  may  mean  nothing  more 
than  the  common  "after  three  days"  above  mentioned,  and,  like  that  ex- 
pression, must  be  interpreted  in  accordance  with  the  definite  term  "on 
the  third  day"  and  with  the  clear  chronological  data  given  by  Luke  and 
the  rest.  They  seemed  to  be  conscious  of  no  discrepancy  in  these 
various  expressions.  Most  likely  they  understood  them  as  well  as  we 
do  at  any  rate. 


APPENDIX  A. 
ANALYSIS  OF  THE  GOSPELS  BY  DR.  BROADUS. 

These  Analyses  are  made  chiefly  according  to  external  relations  of  place 
and  time,  with  a  view  to  studies  in  Gospel  Harmony,  and  are  brief, 
so  as  to  be  easily  committed  to  memory.  An  Analysis  according  to 
the  development  of  characteristic  ideas  would  be  quite  different. 

GOSPEL  OF  MATTHEW. 

I.     Birth  and  infancy  of  Christ.     I.,  IL 

II.     Circumstances  preparatory  to  his  public  ministry.     III. — IV.,  11. 
III.     Ministry  in  Galilee.     IV.,  12— XVIII. 

1.  Teaching  about  Galilee,  call  of  certain  disciples,  general  men- 

tion of  miracles.    IV.,  12 — end. 

2.  Sermon  on  the  Mount.     V. — VII. 

3.  Series  of  Miracles.     VIII.,  IX. 

4.  Mission  of  the  Twelve.     X. 

5.  Message  from  John,  etc.     XL 

6.  Opposition  (Sabbath,  Beelzebub,  kindred).     XII. 

7.  Series  of  Parables.     XIII. 

8.  Withdrawals    (Across  the  lake,  Tyre   and    Sidon,   Decapolis, 

Csesarea  Philippi, — Transfiguration),  and  final  teachings  in 
Galilee.     XIV.— XVIII. 
IV.  Journeying  to  Jerusalem.     XIX.,  XX. 

V.  Triumphal  entry,  teaching  in  the  temple,  discourse  on  the  Mount 
of  Olives.     XXL— XXV. 
VL  Passion.     XXVI.,  XXVII. 
VII.  Resurrection  and  appearances.     XXVIII. 

Leading  Peculiarities. 

(1)  Designed  especially   for  Jewish   readers,    to  prove  that  Jesus  of 

Nazareth  is  the  Messiah,  and  to  gis^e  correct  ideas  of  the  Messianic 
reign— hence  many  allusions  to  Old  Test,  prophecies  as  fulfilled 
(quotations  from  O.  T.,  Mt.  about  41,  Mr.  21,  Lu.  22,  Jo.  16)— and 
to  kingdom  (or  reign)  of  heaven — genealogy  begins  with  Abraham. 

(2)  Consists  very  largely  of  Discourses.  265 


266  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

(3)  In  narrating  events,  often  speaks  generally,  without  descending  to 

particulars — often  arranges  topically,  rather  than  chronologically 
(particularly  from  4:12  to  end  of  chap.  13) — "not  merely  a  history, 
but  a  historical  argument."     (Alexander.) 

(4)  Style  simple,    without  remarkable  peculiarities — frequent  use  of 

'=then." 

Illustration  of  the  Peculiarities. 

Ck>iup.  Westcott's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Gospels;  Gregory,  "Why  Four 
Gospels?"  etc. 

(1)  Mt.  alone  has  the  phrase,  "  gospel  of  the  kingdom,"  and  Christ  speaking  of  him- 
self as  "king"  (2.5:34).  He  has  "kingdom  of  heaven"  82  times,  the  other  Gos- 
pels saying  only  "kingdom  of  God."  He  has  "  Father  in  heaven "  15  times,  Mr. 
2,  Lu.  0.  He  calls  Jerusalem  "the  holy  city"  3  times,  the  others  never.  He 
himself  makes  10  quotations  from  Old  Test.,  Mr.  1.  He  alone  mentions  the  Magi 
coming  to  do  homage  to  the  /ci/iff  of  the  Jews.  The  parables  in  Mt.  all  refer  to 
the  Messianic  reign,  in  its  beginning,  spread,  or  consummation,  while  most  of 
them  in  Lu.  apply  only  to  individuals.  Tlie  Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  for  Lu. 
only  one  of  many  discourses,  while  in  Mt.  it  is  the  great  discourse,  introduced 
as  early  as  possible,  and  reported  at  length— showing  the  true  nature  of  the 
Messianic  reign,  and  the  relation  of  Christ's  teaching  to  the  moral  law,  and  to 
current  Jewish  opinions  and  practices.  Mt.  gives  no  explanations  of  Jewish 
customs,  like  Mr.  7:2—5,  or  of  the  topography  of  Judea,  like  Lu.  2:4—13,  or  of 
the  enmity  of  the  Jews  to  the  Samaritans,  like  Jo.  4:4, 10 


GOSPEL  OF  MARK. 

Analysis. 

I.     Circumstances  preparatory  to  the  public  ministry.     I.,  1 — 13. 
II.     Ministry  in  Galilee.     I.,  14— IX. 

1.  Preaching,  call  of  certain  disciples,  various  miracles.  I.,  14 — end. 

2.  Opposition  encountered  (charge  of  forgiving  sins — of  keeping 
company  with  sinners — Sabbath,  Beelzebub  and  kindred).     II.,  III. 

3.  Parables  (3).     IV. 

4.  Various  miracles,  and  mission  of  the  Twelve.     V. — VI,  13. 

5.  Withdrawals,  viz.  :     Across  the  lake — Tyre  and  Sidon — Decap- 

olis,  Csesarea  Philippi  (Transfiguration).     VI.,  14 — IX. 

III.  Journeying  to  Jerusalem.     X. 

IV.  Triumphal  entry,   teaching  in  the  temple,  and  discourse  on  the 

Mount  of  Olives.     XI.— XIII. 
V.     Passion.     XIV.,  XV. 
VI.     Resurrection,  three  appearances,  ascension.     XVI. 


APPENDIX  A.  267 

Leading  Peculiarities. 

(1)  Shortest,  Mt.  63  pages  (Rev.  Test.),  Mr.  39,  Lu.  66,  Jo.  49. 

(2)  Designed  especially  for  Gentiles. 

(3)  Gives  our  Lord's  actions  more  than  his  sayings,  (e.  g.  nearly  as 

many  miracles  as  Mt.  or  Lu.,  but  only  four  parables). 

(4)  Contains  only  some  twenty-three  verses  of  matter  wholly  wanting 

in  Mt.  and  Lu. — but  gives  a  multitude  of  minute,  and  often  vivid, 
details.     Thus  thoroughly  independent. 

(5)  Chronological,  almost  uniformly. 

(6)  Style  animated  and  pictorial — somewhat  numerous  Latin  words — 

Aramaic  words  used  by  Jesus — favorite  expressions,  as  straightway 
(immediately,  etc.). 

Illustration  of  Peculiarities. 

(1)  Take  care  not  to  judge  of  the  comparative  length  by  the  number  of  chapters. 

(2)  Explanations  given  that  were  quite  unnecessary  for  Jews  7:1-4;  13:3;  14:1,12; 

15 :42.    The  word  "law"  does  not  occur. 
(8)    Notice  at  the  beginning  how  rapidly  he  comes  to  the  active  ministry  of  our  Lord, 
how  promptly  he  brings  us  into  the  midst  of  miracles  and  opposition.    The 
fourth  parable  is  in  12 :1  ff. 

(4)  The  principal  matters  given  by  Mr.  alone  are  in  3 :20  f . ;  4 :26— 29 ;  7  :ol— 7 ;  8 :22— 26 : 

14:51f. 

(5)  Vivid  details  in  1:13,15,20,35;  2:27;  3:5;   4:37f. ;  5:5,13:   6:3,20,21,23—5,33,40,48;  7:31; 

9:14,16,21-29,39;  10:46,50;  11:17,24;  12:41f.;  13:3,32;  14:3,30,37;  15:21,24.  Repeated 
descriptions  of  our  Lord's  looks  and  feelings  (in  Mr.  alone)  3 :5,34 ;  5 :32 ;  6 :6 ;  7 :34 ; 
10 :21,23 ;  11 :11,  etc.  Notice  how  often  he  uses  the  Greek  imperfect  tense  where 
Mt.  and  Lu.  have  the  aorist.    After  the  fall  of  Peter  the  vivid  touches  are  rare 


GOSPEL  OF  LUKE. 

I.     Birth  and  childhood  of  John  the  Baptist,  and  of  Jesus.     I.,  II. 
II.     Events  preparatory  to  public  ministry.     III. — IV.,  13. 
III.     Ministry  in  Galilee.     IV.,  14— IX.,  50. 

1.  Nazareth,     Capernaum,     teaching    about   Galilee,    disciples. 

IV.,  14— v.,  16. 

2.  Opposition  (forgiving  sins,  companying  with  sinners.  Sabbath) . 

v.,  17— VI.,  11. 

3.  Choice  of  the  Twelve,  and  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  VI.,  12 — end. 

4.  Teaching  and  miracles — message    from    John — the    sower — 

other  miracles.     VII.,  VIII. 

5.  Mission  of  the  Twelve — withdrawals  (Across  the  lake,  Csesarea 

Philippi,  and  Transfiguration).     IX.,  1 — 50. 


268 


HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 


IV.     Teaching  after  leaving  Galilee,  up  to  Triumphal  entry.    IX.,  51^ 
XIX.,  27. 

1.  On  his  way  to  Feast  of  Tabernacles.     IX.,  51 — end. 

2.  Between  Tabernacles  and  Dedication.     X. — XIII.,  10. 

3.  Between  Dedication  and  raising  of  Lazarus.     XIII. ,  11 — XVII., 

10. 

4.  Final   journey   to  Jerusalem    (cf.    Mt.    and   Mr.)  XVII.,  11 — 

XIX.,  27. 
V.     Triumphal  entry,  teaching  in  the  temple,  discourse  on  the  Mount 
of  Olives.     XXL,  28— XXI. 
VI.     Passion.     XXIL,  XXIII. 
VII.     Resurrection,  appearances,  ascension.     XXIV. 


Leading  Peculiarities. 

(1)  Longest  of  the  Gospels — contains   much  matter  that  is  peculiar  to 

him,  particularly  in  Div.  I.  and  IV. 

(2)  Written  for  all,  whether  Jews  or  Gentiles — genealogy  going  back 

to  Adam — dates  referred  to  reigns  of  Emperors. 

(3)  Of  special  topics,  frequent  allusion  to  our  Lord's  praying — Christ, 

the  perfect  man,  and  the  Saviour  of  all  men. 

(4)  Not  long  discourses,  but  great  number  of  conversations,  parables, 

etc. 

(5)  Style  less  Hebraistic  (except  in  ch.  I.,  II.),  and  more  elaborate,  than 

the  others — style  of  an  educated  man  (physician). 


Synopsis  of  Mt.,  Mr.  and  Lu. 


Birth  and  Infancy 

Circumstances  preparatory  to  public 
ministry 

Ministry  in  Galilee  

Last  six  months  of  public  ministry. . . 

Triumphal  Entry,  and  teachings  at  Je- 
r  asalem 

Passion 

Besnrrection,  appearances,  etc 


MATTHEW. 


1  and  2 

3-4:11 

4:12  to  18 
19  and  20 

21  to  25 

26  and  27 

28 


1 :1— 13 

1 :14  to  9 
10 

11  to  13 

14  and  15 
16 


lAIKE. 


1  and  2 

3-4:13 

4:14  to  9:50 
9:51  to  19:27 

19:28  to  21 

22  and  23 
24 


OOMP. 
JOHN. 


(6:1—21) 
(7  to  11) 

(12:1—16) 

(18  and  19) 
(20  and  21) 


APPENDIX  A.  269 


GOSPEL  OF  JOHN. 

I.     General  introduction.     I.,  1 — 18. 
II.     Early  labors  of  our  Lord.     I.,  19 — IV. 

Testimony  of  John,  and  first  call  of  certain  disciples — marriage 
at  Cana — first  Passover  (Nicodemus),  and  labors  in  Judea — 
journey  by  Sychar  to  Galilee. 

III.  Discourses  to  the  Jews  on  his  character  and  mission,  with  the  con- 

nected events.     V. — XII. 

1.  Man  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda,  and  discourse.     V. 

2.  Feeding  the   five   thousand,   and  discourse   on  the   bread   of 

life.     VI. 

3.  Feast  of    Tabernacles,    and   teachings    then  and    soon  after. 

VII.— X.,  21. 

4.  Feast  of  Dedication — asked  whether  he  is  Messiah — retires  to 

Perea.     X.,  22 — end. 

5.  Raises  Lazarus,  and  retires  again  to  Ephraim.     XI. 

6.  Arrival  at  Bethany,  triumphal  entry,  application  of  the  Greeks 

and  discourse.     XII. 

IV.  Paschal  Supper  and  farewell  discourse.     XIII. — XVII. 
V.     Passion.     XVIII.,  XIX. 

VI.     Resurrection  and  various  appearances.     XX.,  XXI. 

Leading  Peculiarities. 

(1)  Designed  to  correct  errors  prevalent  towards  the  close  of  the  first 

century,  by  bringing  out  a  class  of  Christ's  teachings  not  pre- 
viously so  much  insisted  on.  (Luthardt.)  E.  g.  (1)  True  nature 
of  Christ,  as  the  Eternal  Word.  (2)  Testimony  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist to  Jesus.  (3)  Minute  details  concerning  death  and  resurrection 
of  Jesus,  many  questions  having  arisen  as  to  the  reality  of  these. 
(4)  Fact  that  Christ's  death  was  voluntary,  and  that  it  constitutes 
his  true  glorification.  (5)  Authority  of  Apostolic  teachings  estab- 
lished by  account  of  the  Comforter. 

(2)  Contains  nothing  that  is  found  in  the  others,  except  feeding  the  five 

thousand,  the  triumphal  entry,  the  supper  at  Bethany,  and  some 
details  of  the  Passion  and  Resurrection. 

(3)  Though  chiefly  occupied  with  discourses,  gives  several  singularly 

beautiful  narratives,  chap.  1,  2,  4,  11,  21. 

(4)  Mentions  the  feasts  which  mark  the  duration  of  our  Lord's  min- 

istry (especially  four  Passovers,  including  5:1). 


270  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

(5)  Style — short  sentences — frequently  states  an  idea  first  positively, 
then  neg-atively — "verily,  verily" — certain  terms  frequently  re- 
curring, as  light  and  darkness,  the  truth  and  falsehood,  love,  the 
world,  eternal  life  (similarly  in  Epistles  of  John). 

Illustration  of  the  Peculiarities. 

(2)  Matters  given  by  John  alone  :    Division  11  throughout ;  division  III,  1, 3.  4, 6  (in  6, 

application  of  the  Greeks);  division  IV.,  f eet- washing ;  most  of  the  facts  re- 
corded in  divisions  V  and  VI. 

(3)  John  gives  no  parables,  but  several  expanded  metaphors  that  approach  the  para- 

ble,  as  the  good  shepherd,    the  true  vine,  etc.    He   makes  no   mention    of 
demoniacal  possessions. 


APPENDIX  B. 

A  LIST  OP    THE  PARABLES  OP  JESUS. 

The  Sign  of  the  Temple,  page  20,  §  21. 

The  Physician,  page  33,  §  34. 

The  Parables  about  the  New  Dispensation,  page  35,  5  34. 

The  Blind  Guiding  the  Blind,   The  Mote  and  the   Beam,  page  50, 

§42  (f). 
The  Wise  and  Foolish  Builders,  page  52,  §42  (i). 
The  Children  in  the  Market  Place,  page  55,  §  45. 
The  Two  Debtors,  page  56,  §  46. 
Parables  about  Satan's  Kingdom,  page  58,  §  48. 
The  Unclean  Spirit  that  Returned,  page  59,  ?  49. 
The  Sower,  pages  61-63,  §  51  (a). 
The  Seed  Growing  of  Itself,  page  64,  §  51  (b). 
The  Tares,  pages  64  and  65,  §  51  (c,  e). 
The  Mustard  Seed,  page  64  f.,  §  51  (d). 
The  Leaven,  page  65,  §  51  (d). 
The  Hid  Treasure,  page  65,  §  51(e). 
The  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  page  66,  §  51  (e). 
The  Net,  page  66,  ^51  (e). 
The  Scribe,  page  66,  §  51  (e). 
The  Parable  of  Corban,  page  84,  §  60. 
The  Unmerciful  Servant,  page  101,  §  71. 
The  Good  Shepherd,  page  109  f.,  §  79. 
The  Good  Samaritan,  page  112,  §  81. 


APPENDIX  C.  271 

The  Importunate  Friend,  page  113,  g  83. 

The  Rich  Fool,  page  116,  §  86. 

The  Waiting  Servants,  page  117,  §  86. 

The  Fig  Tree,  page  118,  §  87. 

Seats  at  Feasts,  page  121,  §  91. 

The  Great  Supper,  page  121 1,  §  91. 

The  Tower  and  the  King,  page  122,  §  92. 

The  Lost  Sheep,  page  123,  2  93. 

The  Lost  Coin,  page  123,  §  93. 

The  Lost  Son,  page  123  f.,  g  93. 

The  Unrighteous  Steward,  page  124,  §  93. 

The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  page  124  f.,  ?  93. 

Unprofitable  Servants,  page  125,  §  93. 

The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican,  page  129,  §  97. 

The  Importunate  "Widow,  page  129,  ?  97. 

The  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard,  page  134,  1 100. 

The  Pounds,  page  138,  §  103. 

The  Two  Sons,  page  148,  §  109. 

The  Wicked  Husbandmen,  page  149  f.,  §  109. 

The  Rejected  Stone,  page  150,  §  109. 

The  Marriage  Feast  and  the  Wedding  Garment,  page  151  f.,  §  109. 

The  Porter,  page  166,  §  115. 

The  Good  Man  and  the  Thief,  page  166,  §  115,  of.  page  117,  |  86. 

The  Wise  Servant,  page  166,  §  166. 

The  Ten  Virgins,  page  167,  §  116. 

The  Talents,  page  167  f.,  §  116 


APPENDIX  C. 

A  LIST  OP  THE  MIRACLES  OP  JESUS. 

The  Water  Made  Wine,  page  19,  'i  19. 

The  Courtier's  Son,  page  26,  §  25. 

The  First  Draught  of  Fishes,  page  28,  ?  27. 

The  Capernaum  Demoniac,  page  28,  |  28. 

Simon's  Mother-in-law,  page  29,  §  29. 

A  Leper,  page  31,  §  31. 

The  Paralytic,  page  32  f.,  ?  32. 

The  Woman  with  an  Issue  of  Blood,  page  37,  §  35. 


272  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

Jairus'  Daughter,  page  38,  §  35. 

Two  Blind  Men,  page  39,  g  36. 

A  Dumb  Demoniac,  page  39,  §  36. 

The  Impotent  Man,  page  40,  §  37. 

The  Man  with  a  Withered  Hand,  page  43,  g  39. 

The  Centurion's  Servant,  page  52  f.,  g  43. 

The  Widow's  Son,  page  53  f.,  §  44. 

A  Blind  and  Dumb  Man,  page  57  f.,  ?  48. 

The  Stilling  of  the  Storm,  page  66  f.,  §  52. 

The  Gadarene  Demoniacs,  page  67,  g  53. 

The  Five  Thousand  Fed,  page  77  f.,  g  57. 

Jesus  Walking  on  the  Water,  page  79,  §  58. 

The  Phoenician  Woman's  Daughter,  page  85  f.,  §61. 

The  Deaf  and  Dumb  Man,  page  86,  §  62. 

The  Four  Thousand  Fed,  page  87,  §  62. 

A  Blind  Man  Healed,  page  89,  §  63. 

The  Demoniac  Boy,  page  94  f.,  §  67. 

The  Shekel  in  the  Fish's  Mouth,  page  97,  §  69 

The  Man  Born  Blind,  page  108  f.,  §  78. 

The  Woman  with  an  Infirmity,  page  118  f.,  §  88. 

The  Man  with  the  Dropsy,  page  121,  ?  91. 

The  Raising  of  Lazarus,  page  126  f.,  §  94. 

The  Ten  Lepers,  page  128,  ?  96. 

Blind  Bartimasus  and  His  Companion,  page  137,  §  102. 

The  Fig  Tree  Cursed,  page  144,  §  106. 

Malchus'  Ear,  page  188,  §  124. 

The  Second  Draught  of  Fishes,  page  226  f.,  §  140. 

Besides  these  particular  miracles  numerous  general  groups  must  be 

added,  as  Mark  6:56;  Matt.  9:35  f.;  Luke  4:40  f.;  5:15  f.;  6:17-19; 

John  2:23;  3:2;  4:45;  20:30;  21:25. 


APPENDIX  D. 

LIST  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN 
THE  GOSPELS. 

Matt.  1:23,  from  Isaiah  7:14,  page  7. 
"      2:  6,     "      Micah5:lf.,  page  9. 
"      2:15,     "      Hos.  11:1,  page  10. 


Matt 

.  2:18,  from 

K 

3:  3, 

11 

(( 

3:17, 

11 

i( 

4:  4, 

It 

(1 

4:  6, 

" 

(( 

4:  7, 

11 

(C 

4:10, 

11 

(( 

4:15, 

" 

(( 

5:4, 

11 

(( 

5:  5, 

11 

(( 

5:  6, 

11 

(< 

5:  7, 

II 

(1 

5:  8, 

11 

t( 

5:21, 

1 1 

(( 

5:27, 

11 

l( 

5:31, 

It 

It 

5:33, 

It 

l( 

5:38, 

It 

i( 

5:43, 

It 

(( 

8:17, 

11 

II 

9:13, 

11 

II 

11:10, 

It 

II 

11:23, 

11 

(1 

12:  7, 

II 

II 

12:18-21 

1 1 

II 

13:14,15 

It 

II 

13:32, 

" 

11 

13:35, 

11 

(1 

15:  4, 

It 

II 

15:8,9, 

11 

II 

16:27, 

11 

II 

17:  5, 

<( 

li 

18:16, 

11 

11 
II 

19:  4, 
19:  5, 

It 

11 

II 

19:  7, 

11 

11 

19:18, 

If 

11 

19:19, 

11 

11 

19:26, 

11 

u 

21:  5, 

II 

il 

21:  9, 

11 

M 

21:13, 

II 

APPENDIX  D.  278 

Jer.  31:15,  page  10. 

Isai.  40:3,  page  12. 

Isai.  42:1,  page  15. 

Deut.  8:3,  page  16. 

Ps.  91:11,  page  16. 

Deut.  6:16,  page  16. 

Deut.  6:13,  page  16. 

Isai  8:23;  9:11,  page  27. 

Isai.  61:2,  page  46. 

Ps.  37:11,  page  46 

Ps.  55,  page  46. 

Ps.  18:26;  Prov.  11:17,  page  46. 

Ps.  24:3-5,  page  46. 

Ex.  20:13;  Deut.  5:17,  page  46. 

Ex.  20:14;  Deut.  5:18,  page  46. 

Deut.  24:1,  page  46. 

Ex.  20:7;  Numb.  30:2;  Lev.  19:12;  Deut.  23:21,  page  46 

Ex.  21:24,  page  46. 

Lev.  19:18,  page  46. 

Isai.  53:4,  page  29. 

Hos.  6:6,  page  34. 

Mai.  3:1,  page  54. 

Isai.  14:13-15,  page  54. 

Hos.  6:6,  page  41. 

Isai.  42:1-4,  page  44. 

Isai.  6:9,  10,  page  61. 

Dan.  4:9,  page  64. 

Ps.  78:2,  page  64. 

Ex.  20:12;  21:17,  page  83. 

Isai.  29:13,  page  83. 

Prov.  24:12,  page  91. 

Isai.  42:1,  page  92. 

Deut.  19:15,  page  100. 

Gen.  1:27;  5:2,  page  129. 

Gen.  2:24,  page  129. 

Deut.  24:1,  page  129. 

XT',,  on.io  TO  1/1.  01." 


Deut.  24:1,  page  129. 

Ex.  20:12,  13,  14;  21:17;  Deut.  5:1 

Lev.  19:18;  Ex.  20:12,  page  132. 


page  i.z\). 

3,  14;  21:17;  Deut.  5:19,  20,  page  132. 
^^..  ....^,   Ex.  20:12,  page  132. 

Gen.  18:14,  page  132. 


Zech.  9:9,  page  140. 
Ps.  118:26,  page  140. 
Isai.  56:7;  Jer.  7:11,  page  144. 


274 


HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


Ma 


Matt.  21:16,  from 
"  21:33, 
"  21:42, 
"  21:44, 
"  22:24, 
"  22:32, 
"  22-37, 
"  22:39, 
"  22:44, 
"  23:38, 
"  24:15, 
"  24:21, 
'•  24:29. 
"  24:30, 
"  26:31, 
"  26;64, 
"  27:9,10, 
"  27:35, 
27:46, 
;-k  1:  2, 
1:  3, 
4:12, 
4:32, 
7:6,7, 
7:10, 
8:18, 
9:48, 
10:  4, 
10:  6, 
10:7,8, 
10:19, 
10:27, 
11:  9, 
12:  2, 
12:10,11 
12:19, 
12:31, 
12:S6, 
13:12, 
13:14, 
13:19, 
13:24, 


Ps.  8:3,  page  143. 

Isai.  5:1  f.,  page  147. 

Ps.  118:22,  page  147. 

Isai.  8:14,  page  147. 

Deut.  25:5,  page  153. 

Ex.  3:6,  15,  page  153. 

Deut.  6:5,  page  155. 

Lev.  19:18,  page  155. 

Ps.  110:1,  page  155. 

Ps.  118:26,  page  156. 

Dan.  9:27,  page  160. 

Dan.  12:1,  page  160. 

Dan.  8:10;  Joel  4:16,  page  160. 

Dan.  7:13,  page  160. 

Zech.  13:7,  page  176. 

Dan,  7:13,  page  190. 

Jer.  32:6,  page  197. 

Ps.  22:19,  page  209. 

Ps.  22:2,  page  212. 

Mai.  3:1;  Is.  40:3,  page  12. 

Isai.  40:3,  page  12. 

Isai.  6:9,  10,  page  61. 

Dan.  4:9,  page  64. 

Isai.  29:13,  page  83. 

Ex.  20:12;  21:17:  Deut.  5:6.  page  83. 

Isai.  6:9,  10,  page  88. 

Isai.  66:24,  page  98. 

Deut.  24:1,  page  129. 

Gen.  1:27;  5:2,  page  129, 

Gen.  2:24,  page  129. 

Ex.  20:12-17;  Deut.  5:16-21,  page  132. 

Gen.  18:14,  page  132. 

Ps.  118:26,  page  140. 

Isai.  5:1  f.,  page  149. 

Ps.  118:22  f.,  page  149. 

Deut.  25:5,  6,  page  153. 

Lev.  19:18,  page  155. 

Ps.  8:7;  110:1,  page  155. 

Mic.  7:6,  page  160. 

Dan.  9:27,  page  160. 

Dan.  12:1,  page  160. 

Dan.  8:10;  Eccl.  12:2:  .Joel  4:16.  page  160. 


APPENDIX  D. 


275 


Mark  13:26,  from  Dan.  7:13,  page  160. 

"  14:27,  '•  Zech.  13:7,  page  176. 

"  14:34,  "  Ps.  42:6,  page  184, 

"  14:62,  ■'  Dan.  7:13,  page  190. 

Luke  1:17,  "  Mai.  3:1,  23,  24,  page  3. 

"  1:37,  "  Gen.  18:14,  page  5. 

"  1:46  f.,  "  1  Sam.  2:1,  page  5. 

"  1:48,  "  1  Sam.  1:11,  page  5. 

"  1:49,  ''■  1  Sam.  2:2,  page  5. 

"  1:50,  "  Ps.  103:17,  page  5. 

"  1:51,  "  1  Sam.  2:4,  page  5. 

"  1:52,  •'  1  Sam.  2:7,  page  5. 

"  1:53,  '•  ISam.  2:5,  page  5. 

"  1:54,  "  Isai.  41:8-14,  page  5. 

"  1:68,  "  Ps.  106:48,  page  6. 

"  1:69,  "  Ps.  18:3,  page  6. 

"  1:71,  "  Ps.  18:4,  page  6. 

"  1:76,  "  Mai.  3:1,  page  6. 

"  1:78,  "  Mai.  3:20,  page  6. 

"  1:79,  "  Isai.  8:23;  9:1,  page  6. 

"  2:23  f,  •'  Ex.  13:2,  12,  page  8. 

"  3:4-6,  "  Isai.  40:3-5,  page  12. 

"  4:  4,  "  Deut.  8:3,  page  16. 

"  4:  8,  "  Deut.  6:13,  page  16. 

"  4:10  f,  "  Ps.  91:11,  page  16. 

"  4:12,  "  Deut.  6:16,  page  16. 

«'  4:18  f,  "  Isai.  61:1  1,  page  26. 

"  6:21,  "  Isai.  61:2,  page  46. 

•'  7:27,  "  Mai.  3:1,  page  54. 

"  8:10,  ''  Isai.  6:91,  page  61. 

"  10:25,  "  Isai.  14:13-15,  page  111. 

"  10:27,  "  Lev.  19:18;  Deut.  6:4  f..  page  111. 

"  12:53,  "  Mic.  7:6,  page  115. 

"  18:20,  '•  Ex.  20:12-17;  Deut.  5:16-21,  page  132. 

"■  19:38,  "  Ps.  118:26,  page  140. 

"  19:46,  "  Isai.  56:7;  Jer.  7:11,  page  144. 

"  20:  9,  "  Isai.  5:1  f.,  page  147. 

"  20:17,  '•  Ps.  118:22  f.,  page  147. 

"  20:18,  "  Isai.  8:14,  page  147. 

"  20:28,  "  Deut.  25:5  f,  page  153. 

"  20:42  f,  "  Ps.  110:1;  Ps.  8:7,  page  1.56. 

♦'  21:20,  '•  Dan.  9:27,  page  160. 


276 


HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


Luke  21:22,  from 

"    21:25f, 

(I 

"    21:27, 

a 

"    22:37, 

n 

"    22:69, 

a 

"    23:46, 

a 

John  1:23, 

(1 

"      1:29, 

(I 

"      1:51, 

n 

"      2:17, 

It 

"      6:31, 

(( 

"      7:38, 

(I 

"      7:42, 

(1 

"      8:17, 

(( 

"      8:39, 

(( 

"    10:34, 

(< 

"    12:13, 

n 

"     12:14  f. 

u 

"    12:27, 

" 

"     12:38, 

u 

"     12:40, 

II 

"    13:18, 

a 

"    15:25, 

a 

"     19:24, 

11 

"    19:36, 

•' 

♦*    19:37, 

II 

160. 


Dan.  12:1,  page  160. 

Dan.  8:10;  Joel  4:16,  page 

Dan.  7:13,  page  160. 

Isai.  53:12,  page  176. 

Dan.  7:13,  page  195. 

Ps.  31:6,  page  212. 

Isai.  40:3,  page  18. 

Isai.  53:4,  page  18. 

Gen.  28:12,  page  18. 

Ps.  69:10,  page  20. 

Ps.  78:24,  page  81. 

Prov.  18:4,  page  104. 

k,  Sam.  7:12;  Is.  11:1,  page  104. 

Deut.  19:15,  page  106. 

Isai.  6:9  f.,  page  108. 

Ps.  82:6,  page  119. 

Ps.  118:26,  page  141. 

Zech.  9:9,  page  141. 

Ps.  42:7,  page  145. 

Isai.  53:1,  page  145. 

Isai,  6:9  f.,  page  145. 

Ps.  41:10,  page  174. 

Ps.  69:5,  page  180. 

Ps.  22:19,  page  209. 

Ex.  12:46;  Ps.  34:21,  page  215. 

Zech.  12:10,  page  215. 


APPENDIX  E. 

A  LIST  OF  SOME  UNCANONICAL  SAYINGS  OP  JESUS. 

Some  of  the  more  important  reported  sayings  of  Christ  are  given 
which  are  not  found  in  the  Gospels  or  Acts;  whether  true  words  of  the 
Master  or  not,  it  is  not  known.  Some  certainly  are  not  like  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  but  it  will  be  of  service  to  the  student  to  compare  them  with  the 
genuine  Words  of  Jesus  in  our  Gospels.  The  Apocryphal  Gospels  are 
passed  by  as  not  worth  using  in  this  list. 

1.  The  Logia  of  Jesus  (Grenfell  and  Hunt): 

Jesus  saith:  Except  ye  fast  to  the  world,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  find  the 
Kingdom  of  God;  and  except  ye  keep  the  Sabbath,  ye  shall  not  see  the 
Father. 


APPENDIX  E.  277 

Jesus  saith:  I  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  world,  and  in  the  flesh  was  I 
seen  of  them,  and  I  found  all  men  drunken,  and  none  found  I  athirst 
among  them,  and  my  soul  grieveth  over  the  sons  of  men  because  they 
are  blind  in  their  heart. 

Jesus  saith:  Wherever  there  are  .  .  .  and  there  is  one  .  .  .  alone, 
I  am  with  him.  Raise  the  stone  and  there  thou  shaltfind  me,  cleave  the 
wood  and  there  am  I. 

Jesus  saith:  A  prophet  is  not  acceptable  in  his  own  country,  neither 
doth  a  physician  work  cures  upon  them  that  know  him. 

Jesus  saith:  A  city  built  upon  the  top  of  a  high  hill  and  stablished, 
can  neither  fall  nor  be  hid. 

2.  Readings  found  in  Codex  D. 

One  is  concerning  a  man  found  working  on  the  Sabbath,  and  comes  after 
Luke  6:4:  O  man,  if  indeed  thou  knowest  what  thou  doest,  thou  art 
blessed;  but  if  thou  knowest  not,  thou  art  cursed  and  art  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

Likewise  Codex  D  has,  after  Matt.  20:28:  But  you  seek  to  increase 
from  little,  and  from  greater  to  be  less. 

3.  Quotations  found  in  various  early  Fathers. 

From  Barnabas:  Let  us  resist  all  iniquity,  and  hold  it  in  hatred. 
They  who  wish  to  see  me  and  lay  hold  on  my  kingdom  must  receive  me 
by  affliction  and  suffering. 

From   Origen  and  others:     Show  yourselves  tried  money  changers. 

Ask  great  things,  and  the  small  shall  be  added  to  you;  and  ask  heavenly 
things,  and  the  earthly  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

He  who  is  near  me  is  near  the  fire;  he  who  is  far  from  me,  is  far  from 
the  kingdom. 

For  those  that  are  sick  I  was  sick,  and  for  those  that  hunger,  I  suf- 
fered hunger,  and  for  those  that  thirst,  I  suffered  thirst. 

From  Clement  of  Rome  (Ep.  II,):  Keep  the  flesh  pure,  and  the  seal 
uns^potted. 

When  the  two  shall  bo  one,  and  that  which  is  without  as  that  which 
is  within,  and  the  male  with  the  female  neither  male  nor  female. 

If  ye  kept  not  that  which  is  small,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is 
great?  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  that  is  faithful  in  very  little  is 
faithful  also  in  much. 

From  Justin  Martyr:  In  whatsoever  1  may  find  you,  in  this  will  I  also 
judge  you.     Such  as  I  may  find  thee,  I  will  judge  thee. 

From  Ignatius:  Take  hold,  handle  me,  and  see  that  I  am  not  an  in- 
corporeal spirit. 

From  Clement  of  Alexandria:  He  that  wonders  shall  reign,  and  he 
that  reigns  shall  rest.  Look  with  wonder  at  that  which  is  before  you. 
My  mystery  is  for  me  and  for  the  sons  of  my  house. 


278  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

From  Papias:  The  days  will  come  in  which  vines  shall  spring  up, 
each  having  ten  thousand  stocks,  and  on  each  stock  ten  thousand 
branches,  and  on  each  branch  ten  thousand  shoots,  and  on  each  shoot 
ten  thousand  bunches,  and  on  each  bunch  ten  thousand  grapes,  and 
each  grape  when  pressed  shall  give  five  and  twenty  measures  of  wine. 
And  when  any  saint  shall  have  seized  one  bunch,  another  shall  cry: 
I  am  a  better  bunch;  take  me;  through  me  bless  the  Lord. 


APPENDIX  F. 

SIMILAR  INCIDENTS  AND   CHIEF  REPEATED  SAYINGS. 

Calling  Disciples:     §  18,  page  18  f.;  §  27,  page  27  f.,  and  §  41,  page  44  f. 

Cleansing  the  Temple:    §  21,  page  20.  and  i?  106,  page  144. 

Owning  .Tesus  as  Messiah:  §18,  pages  18  f.;  ?  27,  page  28;  ?  59,  page 
83;  ?  64,  page  89  f.;  §  94,  page  126. 

Rejection  at  Nazareth:   §  26,  page  26,  and  §  54,  page  70. 

Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes:    §  27,  page  27  f.,  and  §  140,  page  226  f. 

Parables  of  Mustard  Seed  and  Leaven:  ?  51  (d),  page  64  f.,  and  §  88, 
page  119. 

The  Tours  of  Galilee:     §  30,  page  30  f.;  §  47,  page  57,  and  §  55,  page  71. 

Healings  on  the  Sabbath:  ?  28,  29,  pages  28-30;  ?  37-39,  pages  39-43; 
?  78,  page  108  f.;  ?  88,  page  118  f.;  §91,  page  121  f. 

The  Lists  of  the  Twelve:    §  41,  page  44  f.,  and  §  55,  page  72. 

Courtier's  Son  and  Centurion's  Servant:  §  25,  page  26,  and  §  43,  page  52. 

The  Model  Prayer:    §  42  (d),  page  49,  and  §  83.  page  112  f. 

The  Anointing  of  Christ:    ?  46,  page  56  f.,  and  §  1 17,  page  169  f. 

The  Blasphemous  Accusation:  ?  36,  page  39:  §  48,  page  57  f. ,  and  ?  84, 
page  113  f. 

Groups  of  Parables:  §  51,  pages  60-66;  §  81-93,  pages  111-126,  and 
§  109,  pages  147-152. 

Sending  the  Twelve  and  Sending  the  Seventy:  §  55,  pages  71-74,  and 
?  80,  page  110  f. 

Feeding  the  Five  Thousand  and  the  Four  Thousand:  §57,  pages 
76-79,  and  §  62,  page  87. 

Tests  of  Discipleship:    §  59,  pages  81-83,  and  §  92,  page  122. 

Jesus  Foretelling  His  Death:  ^  21,  page  20;  §  65,  page  91;  ?  66,  pages 
92-94;  §  68,  pagre  97;  §  101,  page  1.35;  §  117-122,  pages  169-186. 

The  Twelve  Contending  for  Supremacy:  §  70,  pages  98-100;  §  99,  page 
131;  §  101,  page  135  f. 


APPENDIX  G.  279 

Attacking  Jesus  in  Jerusalem:  ?  21,  page  20;  §  37,  page 39  ff.;  §75-79, 
pages  104-110;  ?  89,  page  119  f.;  §  95,  page  127;  §  104-133,  pages  140-217. 

Foretelling  the  Second  Coming:  §  65,  page  92;  §  96,  page  128  f.;  §  103, 
page  138  f.;  §  115  and  116,  pages  160-168;  §  122,  pages  179-186. 

Divorce:     §  42  (c),  page  47,  and  §  98,  page  130. 

Like  Children:     §  70,  pages  98-100,  and  §  99,  page  131. 

Rewards  of  Service:     §  72,  page  101  f.,  and  ?  100,  pages  132-135. 

Worldly  Anxieties:    §  42  (e),  page  49  f.,  and  ^  86,  page  115  f. 

Baptism  of  Death:    §  86,  page  117,  and  §  101,  page  136. 

The  Pounds  and  the  Talents:    §  103,  page  138  f.,  and  §  116,  page  167. 

The  Agony  of  Christ:    §  107,  page  145,  and  §  123,  pages  183-186. 

Denouncing  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees:  §85,  page  114  f.,  and  §  113, 
pages  156-159. 

Lament  Over  Jerusalem:  §90,  page  120  f.;  §105,  page  143.  and 
§113,  page  159. 

About  a  Sword:     §  55,  pages  71-74;  §  120,  page  177;  §  124,  page  188. 

The  Three  Commissions:  §138,  page  225;  §141,  page  228  f.,  and 
§  142,  page  229  f. 

In  general  the  Later  Judean  Ministry  and  the  Perean  Ministry,  chiefly 
Luke's  contribution  to  the  Life  of  Christ,  furnish  many  events  and  dis- 
courses similar  to  those  described  in  the  Galilean  Ministry.  Sections  80 
to  103  furnish  most  of  the  so-called  "doublets"  or  repeated  sayings  of 
Jesus  or  similar  miracles.  This  is  just  what  we  should  expect  in  a  pop- 
ular teacher  who  journeyed  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 


APPENDIX  G. 

A  LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  HARMONIES  OF  THE  GOSPELS 
(COMPILED  PARTLY  FROM  CLARK'S  HISTORICAL 
SKETCH.) 

Tatian  (see  Hill's  Translation  of  the  Jansen,  1549. 

Diatessaron),  150  or  160  A.  D.  Calvin,  1553. 

Eusebius,  315.  Stephanus,  1553. 

Augustine,  400.  Molineus,  1565. 

Comestor,  1180.  Codman,  1568. 

Perpinian,  1330.  Mercator,  1590. 

Gerson,  1420.  Chemnitz,  1593. 

Osiander,  1537.  Leyser,  1603. 


280 


HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 


Gerhard,  1608. 
Cartwright,  1627. 
Richardson,  1654. 
Lightfoot,  1654. 
Cradock,  1668. 
Dornkrell,  1688. 
Lamy,  1689. 
Le  Clerc,  ]699. 
Whiston,  1702. 
Toinard,  1707. 
Doddridge,  1739. 
Benzel,  1747. 
Pilkington,  1747. 
Macintosh,  1756. 
Macknight,  1756. 
Bertling,  1767. 
Griesbach,  1776. 
Newcome,  1778. 
White,  1779. 
Priestley,  1780. 
Kellar,  1802. 
Sebastian!,  1806. 
Willan,  1806. 
Mutschelle,  1806. 
Thomson,  1808. 
Phlanck,  1809. 
Chambers,  1813. 
De  Wette  et  Lucke,  1818. 
Warner,  1819. 
Hess,  1822. 
Townsend,  1825. 
Matthaei,  1826. 
Kaiser,  1828. 


Roediger,  1829. 

Clausen,  1829. 

Greswell,  1830. 

Carpenter,  1835. 

Chapman,  1836. 

Benning,  1836. 

Dunn,  1836. 

Fawcett,  1836. 

Mackbride,  1837. 

Reichel,  1840. 

Gehringer,  1842. 

Wieseler,  1843,  1864,  1871. 

Jarvis,  1844. 

Robinson,      1845     (English),     1846 

(Greek). 
Kraft,  1848. 
Tischendorf,  1851, 
Anger,  1852. 
Strong,  1852. 
Stroud,  1853. 
Mimpress,  1855. 
Lichtenstein,  1856. 
Gardiner,  1871. 
McClellan,  1875. 
Caspar!,  1876. 

Riddle  (Revision  of  Robinson),  1889. 
Halcombe,  1880. 
Waddy,  1887. 
Clark,  1892,  19(a>. 
Cadman,  1885. 
Broad  us,  1893. 
Stevens  and  Burton,  1894. 
Pittinger,  1894. 


INDEX  OP  PROPER  NAMES. 


Aaron,  p.  3. 
Abel,  pp.  115,  159. 
Abiathar,  p.  42. 
Abijah,  pp.  2,  3. 
Abilene,  p.  12. 
Abind,  p.  3. 

Abraham,  pp.  2,  3,  5,  6,  13,  53, 
107,  108,  119,  120,  125,  138. 
Abraham,  God  of,  p.  154. 
Achim,  p.  3. 
Acts,  pp.  15,  24,  45,  74. 
Adam,  p.  3. 
Addi,  p.  2. 
Admin,  p.  3. 
Advocate,  pp.  180,  182. 
Aenon,  p.  21. 
Ahaz,  p.  2. 
Akeldama,  p.  197. 
Abba,  p.  184. 
Alexander,  p.  207. 
Alphaeus,  pp.  34,  45,  72. 
Amminadab,  pp.  2,  3. 

Babylon,  p.  3. 

Barabbas,  pp.  201,  202,  203,  206, 
Barachiah,  p.  159. 
Bartholomew,  pp.  45,  72. 
Bartimaeua,  p.  137. 
Beelzebub,  pp.  57, 58, 62,  73, 113, 
Beelzebul,  p.  74. 
Bethabarah,  p.  18. 
Bethany,  pp.  15, 18,  56, 112, 119, 

140,  141,  143,  144,  146,  169. 

172,  230. 


A 

Amon,  p.  2. 

Amos,  pp.  2,  3. 

Andrew,  pp.  19,  27,  29,  45,  72,   78, 

145. 
Anna,  p.  9. 

Annas,  pp.  12,  190,  195. 
106,  Anointed,  p.  19. 
Antipas,  p.  86. 
Apostles,  pp.  44,  45. 
Aram,  p.  3. 
Aramaic,  p.  207. 
Archelaus,  p.  10. 
Arimathaea,  pp.  215,  216. 
Ami,  p.  2. 
Arphaxad,  p.  3. 
Asa,  p.  2. 
Asaph,  p.  3. 
Ascension,  pp.  218,  230. 
Asher,  p.  9. 
Asia  Minor,  p.  205. 
Azor,  p.  3. 

B 

Betharabah,  p.  18. 

Bethesda,  p.  40. 

Bethlehem,  pp.  7,  8,  9,  10,  105. 

Bethphage,  p.  140. 

Bethsaida,  pp.  19,  41,  56,  76,  79,  88, 
114.  89,  111,  145. 

Bethzatha,  p.  41. 

Blessed,  Son  of  the,  p.  191. 
126,  Boanerges,  p.  45. 
170,  Boaz,  of  Rahab,  p.  2. 

Boaz,  son  of  Salmon,  p.  2.  (281) 


282 


HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


Caesar,  pp.  152,  153,  198,  205,  206. 

Cffisar,  Augustus,  p.  7. 

Caesar,  Tiberius,  p.  12. 

Cajsarea  Philippi,  pp.  88,  89,  92,  94. 

Caiaphas,  pp.  12,  127,  169,  190,  195. 
196. 

Cainan,  son  of  Arphaxad,  p.  .3. 

Cainan,  son  of  Enos,  p.  3. 

Calvary,  pp.  207,  208. 

Canaanitish,  p.  85. 

Cana,  pp.  19,  20,  25,  26,  27,  226. 

Cananaean,  pp.  45,  72. 

Capernaum,  pp.  18,  20,  25,  26,  27,  28, 
29,  30,  31,  32,  34,  45,  52,  56,  76, 
79,  81,  82,  83,  97,  98,  111. 

Cedars,  of  the,  p.  186. 


Cephas,  pp.  19,  224,  226. 

Chorazin,  pp.  56,  111. 

Christ,  pp.  3,  7,  9,  14,  18,  19,  22,  23, 
30,  54,  53,  90,  99,  104,  105,  109, 
119,  126,  145,  156,  157,  160,  163, 
191,  192,  196,  198,  202,  204,  211, 
224,  226,  229. 

Christs,  p.  163. 

Cleopas,  p.  223. 

Clopas,  p.  210. 

Comforter,  pp.  179.  180,  181. 

Corban,  p.  84. 

Cosam,  p.  2, 

Crucifixion,  pp.  76,  174,  178,  205, 
207. 

Cyrene,  p.  207. 


D 

Dalmanutha,  p.  88.  Decapolis,  pp.  31,  70,  86. 

Daniel,  pp.  10,  162.  Dedication,  pp.  110,  120. 

David,  pp.  2,  3,  4,  6,  7,  39,  42,58,85,  Dedication,  Feast  of  the,   pp. 

105,137,142,143,156.  119. 

David,  city  of,  pp.  7,  8.  Deuteronomy,  p.  154. 

David,  Son  of,  p.  137.  Didymus,  pp.  126,  225,  226. 
Dead  Sea,  pp.  22,  54. 


104, 


Eber,  p.  3. 
Edersheim,  p.  11. 
Egypt,  p.  10. 
Eleazar,  p.  3. 
Eli,  p.  212. 
Eliakim,  pp.  2,  .3. 
Eliezer,  p.  2. 


Elmadam,  p.  2. 

Eloi,  p.  212. 

Emmanuel,  p.  7. 

Emraaus,  pp.  220,  223,  22' 

Enoch,  p.  3. 

Enos,  p.  3. 

Ephraim,  pp.  127,  128. 


Elijah,   pp.  4,   18,  27.  55,  74,  89,  92.  Er.  p.  2. 

93,  94,  103,  213.  Esli,  p.  2. 

Elisabeth,  pp.  3,  4,  5,  6,  0.  Esther,  p.  10. 

Elisha,  p.  27.  Ezekiel,  p,  125. 
Eliud,  p.  3. 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES.  283 


Father,  pp.  2,  11,  22,  23,  24,  40,  41,  Father  Abraham,  ]>.  12.5. 
48.  49,  50,  51,  56,  60,  65,  73,  81,  Forerunner,  p.  90. 

82,    83,     84,     90,    92,  100,  101,  Forerunner's  Ministry,  p.  12. 
106,  107,  108,  110,  111,  113,  116.  Friday,  pp.  140,  172,  183,  186,  190, 
119,  120,  127,  136,  145,  146,  147.  193,  195,  197,  200,  201,  207,  218^ 

157,  165,  168,  173,  174,  179,  180. 
181,  182,  183,  184,  185,  188,  209, 
212,  213.  221,  222,  225,  228,  229. 


Gabbatha,  p.  205.  God,  pp.   1,   2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10, 

Gabriel,  p.  4.  11,  12,    13,  16,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22, 

Gadara,  p.  67.  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  30,  33,  40,  41, 

Gadarene,  pp.  25,  58,  67.  42,  45,  46,  47,  49,  50,  53,  54,  55, 

Gadarenes,  pp.  67,  70.  57,  58,  60,  61,  62,  64,  68,  70,  71, 

Galilsean,  pp.  194,  195,  200.  77,  81,  82,  84,  90,  91,  92,  96,  100, 

Galilean,  p.  25.  102,  104,  107,  108,  109,  111,  112, 

Galileans,  pp.  24,  118.  114,  115,  116,  118,  119,  120,  121, 

Galilee,  pp.  4,  7,  11,  12,  15,  19,  20,  123,  124,  126,  127,  128,  129,  130, 

22,  24,  25,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  131,  132,  133,  134,  135,  138,  142, 

39,  41,  43,  44,  45,  54,  56,  57,  59.  144,  145,  146,  147,  149,  150,  151, 

67,  70,  71,  75,  76,  83,  86,  88,  97,  152,  153,  154.  155,  156,  158,  163, 

102,  105,  110,  113,  128,  129,  130,  165,  173,  174,  176,  178,  179,  180, 

131,  135,  143,  145,  170,  176,  177.  181,  182,  191,  196.  211,  212,  214, 

197,  200,  214,  215,  217,  218,  219,  215,  216,  222,  223.  226,  227,  229, 

222,  226,  228,  230.  230,  231. 

Galilee,  Lake  of,  pp.  76,  86.  God,  Christ  of,  pp.  90,  211. 

Galilee,  Sea  of,  pp.  27,  44,  60,  66.  God,  Holy  One  of,  pp.  29,  83. 

226.  God,  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of,  p.  12. 

Geikie,  p.  11.  God,  Lamb  of,  p.  18. 

Gehenna,  pp.  74,  100,  118,  159.  God,  My  Savior,  p.  5. 

Gennesaret,  pp.  27,  80,  81.  God,  Son  of,  pp.  5,  15,  16,  17,  21,  30, 

Gentile,  pp.  86,  100.  40,  41.  44,  68,  80,  106,  109,  120, 

Gentiles,  pp.  9,  27,  44,  48,  49,  50,  72,  126,  191,  196,  204,  211,  214,  226. 

73, 135,  136,  163,  173.  God,  Son  of  the  Most  High,  p.  68. 

Gerasa,  pp.  67,  113.  God,  Spirit  of,  pp.  16,  58. 

Gerasenes,  pp.  67,  69.  Golden  Rule,  p.  51. 

Gergesenes,  p.  70.  Golgotha,  pp.  207,  208,  218. 

Gethsemane,  pp.  183,  184.  Gomorrah,  p.  73. 

Gethsemane,  Garden  of,  p.  186.  Good  Master,  pp.  132,  136. 


284  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

Gospel,  pp.  31,  195,  205,  222.  Greek,  pp.  57,  65,  79,  85,  89,   101, 

Gospel,  Fourth,  p.  147.  112, 172,  210,  222,  227. 

Gospels,  pp.  1,  4,  90,  173,  195.  Greeks,  pp.  105,  145,  205,  218. 

H 

Hades,  pp.  56,  90,  111,  125.  Herod  the  Great,  p.  137. 

Hebrew,  pp.  40,  48,  65,  119, 125,  205,  Hezekiah,  p.  2. 

208,  210,  221.  Hezron,  p.  2. 

Hell,  p.  2.  Holy  Father,  p.  183. 

Helper,  pp.  180,  182.  Holy  Ghost,  pp.  4,  5,  6,  7,   14,  16, 

Herod,  pp.  9,  10,  11,  12.  22,  74,  75,  161,  225,  228,  229,  230. 

76,  88,  120,  200,  201,  202.  Holy  Land,  pp.  15,  104. 

Herodians,  pp.  43,  152.  Holy  Sepulchre,  Church  of  the,  p. 

Herodias,  pp.  22,  75.  207. 

Herod  Antipas,  pp.  25,  74,  76,  86,  Holy  Spirit,  pp.  3,  7,    8,  15,  16,  18, 

120,  197,  200.  58,  105,   111,  113,  116,  156,  ISC 

Herod  Chuza,  p.  57.  226. 

Herod,  King  of  Judea,  p.  3.  Hovey,  p.  105. 

I 

Idumsea,  p.  44.  Iscariot,  Simon,  pp.  83,  176. 

Immanuel,  p.  7.  Israel,  pp.  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  18, 

Isaac,  pp.  2,  3,  53,  120.  21,  27,  39,  53,  72,  73, 85,  86,  155, 

Isaac,  God  of,  p.  154.  173,  197,  223,  229. 

Isaiah,  pp.  12,  18,  26,  27,  29,  44,  62,  Israel,  God  of,  pp.  6,  87. 

84,  146.  Israelite,  p.  19. 

Iscariot,  Judas,  pp.  45,  72,  170,  171,  Israel,  King  of,  pp.  19,  142,  211. 

174.  Ituraea,  p.  12. 

Iscariot,  p.  171. 

J 
Jacob,  pp.  2,  3,  4,  22,  23,  28,  53,  120.  Jericho,  pp.  112,  129,  135,  137,  138. 
Jacob,  God  of,  p.  154.  Jerusalem,  pp.  3,  8,  9,  11,  13,  17,  18, 

Jacob's  Well,  p.  22.  20,  23,  24,  25,  27,  31,  32,  39,  40, 

Jairus,  p.  3..  41,  43,  44,  45,  47,  56,  58,  83,  91, 

James,  pp.  28,  29,  38,45,  70,  72,  92,  93,  102,  103,  104,  106,  108,  109, 

103,  135,  136,  160,  184,  214,  218,  112, 118,  119,  120,  126,  127,  128, 

220,  229.  129,  135,  138,  139,  140,  141,  143, 

Jannai,'  p.  2.  144,  145,  146,  147,  159,  100,  162, 

Jared,  p.  3.  163,  169,  170,  172,  178,  179,  197, 

Jechoniah,  pp.  2,  3.  200,  205,  207,  215,  218,  220,  223, 

Jehoshaphat,  p.  2.  224,  226,  229.  230,  231. 

Jeremiah,  pp.  10,  89,  197.  Jesse,  p.  2. 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


285 


Jesus,  pp.  4,  7,  8,  9,  10, 11, 15, 16,  17 
18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26 
28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36 
37,  38,  39,  40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  52 
53,  54,  56,  60,  65,  66,  68,  69,  70 
71,  72,  74,  75,  76,  77,  78,  79,  80 
81,  82,  83,  85,  86,  87,  88,  89,  90 
91,  92,  93,  95,  96,  97,  98,  101, 102 
104,  105,  106,  107,  108,  109,  110 
111,  112,  113,  114,  118,  119,  121 

126,  127,  128,  129,  130,  131,  132. 
133,  135,  136,  137,  138,  140,  141 
142,  143,  144,  145,  146,  147,  148 
149,  150,  151,  152,  153,  154,  155, 
156,  159,  160,  169,  170,  172,  173 
174,  175,  176,  177,  178,  179,  180 
181,  182,  183,  184,  186,  187,  188 
189,  190,  191,  192,  193,  194,  195 
196,  197,  198,  199,  200,  201,  202 
203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  209,  210 
212,  213,  214,  215,  216,  217,  218 
219,  220,  221,  222,  223,  224,  225 
226,  227,  228,  230. 

Jesus  Christ,  pp.  1,  2,  3,  92,  182. 

Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  p.  12. 

Jesus,  Life  of,  p.  11. 

Jesus  the  Messiah,  p.  3. 

Jesus  the  Nazarene,  pp.  194,  219. 

JesuB,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  p.  2. 

Jew,  pp.  21,  23,  199. 

Jewish,  pp.  24,  25,  41,  45,  76,  88,  140, 
195,  218. 

Jews,  pp.  16,  19,  20,  23,  24,  39,  40,  41, 
52,  77,  82,  83,  102,  104,  105,  106, 
107,  108,  109,  110,  119,  121,  126, 

127,  135,  140,  147,  176,  188,  190, 
198,  199,  200,  204,  205,  210,  215, 
216,  217,  218,  223,  224. 

Joanan,  p.  2. 
Joanes,  pp.  19,  227. 
Joanna,  pp.  57,  220. 


Joda,  p.  2. 

John,  pp.  1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  11,  12,  13,  14, 
15,  18,  19,  21,  22,  24,  25,  28,  29, 
35,  38,  39,  41,  45,  54,  55,  57,  72, 
74,  75,  76,  90,  92.  98,  103,  104, 
105,  106,  113,  120,  124,  128,  135, 
136,  138,  140,  148,  149,  152,  160, 
172,  173,  184,  195,  205,  209,  212, 
215,  218,  220,  227,  229. 

John  the  Baptist,  pp.  3,  6,  12, 15,  18, 
54,  55,  74,  75,  89,  90,  94. 

John  the  Forerunner,  pp.  3,  25. 

John,  Gospel  of,  pp.  105,  119,  173 

Jonah,  pp.  19,  59,  88,  114. 

Jonam,  p.  2. 

Joram,  p.  2. 

Jordan,  pp.  12,  13,  15,  16,  18,  20,  21, 
27,  31,  44,  86,  88,  112,  119,  120, 
130,  135. 

Jorim,  p.  2. 

Josech,  p.  2. 

Joseph,  pp.  3,  4,  7,  8,  10,  19,  70,  82, 
215,  216. 

Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  p.  215. 

Joseph,  son  of  Hell,  p.  2. 

Joseph,  son  of  Jacob,  p.  22. 

Joseph,  son  of  Jonam,  p.  2. 

Joses,  pp.  70,  214,  217. 

Josiah,  p.  2. 

Jothara,  p.  2. 

Judah,  pp.  2,  3,  5,  9. 

Judas,  pp.  2,  70,  71,  83,  169,  171,  174, 
176,  180,  186,  187,  188,  190,  197. 

Jude,  p.  45. 

Judea,  pp.  3,  5,  6,  7,  9,  11,  12,  13,  15, 
20,  21,  22,  26,  31,  32,  44,  45,  54, 
102,  110,  111,  112,  113,  114,  115, 
118,  126,  127,  128,  130,  162,  200, 
218,  230. 

Judean,  p.  15. 

Julias  Bethsaida,  p.  76. 


286  HARMONY  or  THE  GOSPELS. 

K 

Kedron,  p.  183.  King  James,  p.  121 

Khersa,  p.  67.  King   of  the  Jews,  pp.  9,  10,    lf>8, 
Kidron,  p.  183.  202,  203,  204,  206,  210,  211. 

King,  pp.  47,  142,  168,  205. 


Lamech,  p.  3.  176,  177,   178,  179,  180,  186,  188, 

Latin,  pp.  207,  208,  210.  193,  195,  197,  218,  219,  220,  221, 

Lazarus,  pp.  124,  125,  126,  127,  140,  222,  224,  225,  226,  227,  229,  231. 

142,  170.  Lord,  Anointed,  p.  8. 

Levi,  pp.  2,  34.  Lord,  Christ  the,  p.  8. 

Levite,  p.  112.  Lord  God,  p.  4. 

Levites,  p.  18.  Lord  Jesus,  pp.  178,  219,  220,  230. 

Leviticus,  p.  100.  Lord,  Spirit  of  the,  p.  26. 

Lord,  pp.  1,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  Lord,  the  Risen,  p.  220. 
12,  15,  18,  22,  24,  25,  26,  28,  31,  Lord  thy  God,  p.  17. 
32,  39,  41,  47,  51,  52,  53,  54,  56,  Lot,  p.  128. 

60,  67,  70,  71,  80,  87,  82,  83,  85,  Luke,  pp.  1,  2,  3,  II,  25,  30,  31,  36, 
86,  91,  93,  94,  101,  102,  106,  109,  45.  53,  54,  56,  60,  64,  67,  70,  74, 

110,  111,  112,  113,  115,  117,  118,  76,    90,    100,    104,  110,  113,  120, 

119,  120,  121,  122,  125,  126,  127,  126,  128,  129,  131,  135,  137,  159, 

129,  137,  138,  139,  140,  141,  142,  170,  173,  195,  205,  209,  212,  220, 

146,  150,  154,  155,  156,  159,  163,  225,  228. 

166,  167,  168,  169,  170,  174,  175,  Lysanias,  p.  12. 

M 

Maath,  p.  2.  Mary,  pp.  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9,  10,  57,  70, 

Machaerus,  pp.  22,  54.  112,  126,  127,  169,  170,  210,  214, 

Magadan,  p.  88.  212,  217,  218,  220,  221. 

Magdala,  p,  88.  Mary  Magdalene,  pp.  56,  210,  214, 

Magdalen,  p.  56.  217,  218,  220,  221,  222. 

Magdalene,  p.  57.  Martha,  pp.  112,  126,  127,  170. 

Magi,  pp.  9,  10.  Master,  pp.  9,  14,  18,  28,  34,  37,  38, 

Mahalaleel,  p.  3.  56,  59,  67,  93,  94,  98,  101,  105, 

Malchus,  p.  188.  HI,  115,  116,  126,  128,  132,  136, 

Manasseh,  p.  2.  143,  152,  153,  154,  155,  160,  173, 

Mark,  pp.  1,  36,  41,  58,  64,  67,  74,  76,  174,  221. 

85,  90,  94,  96,  110,  129,  131,  135,  Mattatha,  p.  2. 

137,  159,  173,  195,  197,  205,  206,  Mattathias,  ]>.  2. 

212,  218,  220,  228.  Matthau,  p.  3. 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


287 


Matthat,  p.  2. 

Matthew,  pp.  1,  2,  3,  11,  19,  25,  30, 
31,  34,  36,  45,  52,  62,  67,  71,  72, 
85,  90,  94,  110,  113,  119,  129,  131, 
137,  153,  173,  195,  212,  218,  220, 
228. 

Melchi,  p.  2. 

Melea,  p.  2. 

Menna,  p.  2. 

Messiah,  pp.  7,  8,  19,  23,  24,  25,  41, 
46,  89,  90,  91,  97,  98,  101,  104, 
108,  119,  132,  140,  155. 


Messiahship,  p.  90. 

Messianic,  p.  46. 

Monday,  pp.  140,  144. 

Moses,  pp.  2,  8,  19,  21,  31,  32,  41, 
81,  84,  92,  93,  104,  105,  109,  125, 
130,  153,  154,  157,  224,  229. 

Most  Hig-h,  pp.  4,  6,  48. 

Most  High,  Son  of,  p.  4. 

Mount  Tabor,  p.  92. 


Naaman,  p.  27. 
Naggai,  p.  2, 
Nahor,  p.  3. 
Nahshon,  p.  2. 
Nahum,  p.  2. 
Nain,  pp.  25,  53,  54. 
Naphtali,  p.  27. 
Nathan,  p.  2. 
Nathanael,  pp.  19,  226. 
Nazarene,  pp.  11,  194. 


Obed  of  Ruth,  p.  2. 

Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  p.  2. 


N 

Nazarenes,  p.  70. 

Nazareth,  pp.  4,  7,  10,  11,  15,  25,  26, 

27,  70,  143. 
Nazareth,  Jesus  of,  pp.  19,  29,  137, 

187,  210,  223. 
Neri,  p.  2. 

Nicodemus,  pp.  20,  21,  105,  216. 
Nineveh,  pp.  59,  114. 
Ninevites,  p.  114. 
Noah,  pp.  3,  128,  165. 

o 

Olives,  Mount  of,  pp.  105,  147,  142, 
146,  160,  167,  183. 


Papias,  p.  105. 

Paraclete,  pp.  180,  182. 

Paradise,  p.  212. 

Paschal  Meal,  pp.  172,  173,  174. 

Passover,  pp.  15,  20,  22,  25,  39,  76, 

104,  120,  128,  140,  169,  173,  205. 
Paul,  p.  228. 
Pavement,  The,  p.  205. 
Pearl  of    Great  Price,   Parable  of 

the,  p.  65. 


Peleg,  p.  3. 

Perea,  pp.  113,  119,  120,  121,  122, 
123,  126,  128,  129,  131,  132,  135. 

Perez,  p.  2. 

Peter,  pp.  19,  27,  29,  37,  38,  45,  72, 
78,  80,  84,  89,  90,  91,  92,  93,  97, 
101,  117,  13.3,  146,  IGO,  172,  174, 
177,  184,  185,  188,  190,  193,  194, 
195,  218,  219,  220,  227. 

Petros,  p.  90. 


288  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 

Phannel,  p.  9.  Philip,  pp.  12,  19,  24,  45,  72,  75,  77, 

Pharisee,  pp.  113,  114,  115,  121, 129,  88,  145,  179. 

155,  158.  Philip,  the  Tetrarch,  pp.  76,  86. 

Pharisee  and  the  Publican,   Para-  Phoenician,  p.  85. 

ble  of,  p.  129.  Pilate,  pp.   118,  195,  196,  197,  198, 

Pharisees,  pp.  13,  18,  20,  22,  32,  33,  199,  200,  201,  202,  203,  204,  205, 

34,  35,  39,  42,  43,  47,  55,  56,  58,  210,  215,  216,  217. 

59,  83,  84,  88,  89,  104,  105,  106,  Pilate,  Pontius,  p.  12. 

108,  109,  113,  114,  115,  120,  121,  Praetorium,  p.  206. 

123,  124,  127,  128,  130,  140,  142,  Preparation,  the,  pp.  215,  217. 

143,  146,  151,  152,  155,  156,  157,  Psalms,  pp.  9,  156. 

158,  159,  186,  217. 

Q 

Quii'inius,  governor  of  Syria,  p.  7. 

R 

Raca,  p.  47.  Rehoboam,  p.  2. 

Rachel,  p.  10.  Reu,  p.  3. 

Rabbi,  pp.  18,  19,  20.  21,  23,  SI,  93,  Rhcsa,  p.  2. 

108,  126,  146,  147,  157,  176,  188.     Roman,  pp.  15,  35,  48, 135,  140,  197. 
Rabboni,  pp.  138,  221.  Romans,  pp.  127,  197,  205,  218. 

Ram,  p.  2.  Rome,  p.  7. 

Ramah,  p.  10.  Rufus,  p.  207. 

S 

Sabbath,  pp.  25,  39,  41,  42,  118,  121.  Saturday,  p.  27. 

Sadducees,  pp.  13,  88,  89,  153,  155.      Saviour,  pp.  7.  8,  24,  25,  27,  39,  56, 

Sadoc,  p.  3.  71,  120,  140,  159,  170. 

Sala,  p.  3.  Scribes,  the,  p.  156. 

Salathiel,  p.  3.  Semein,  p.  2. 

Salim,  p.  21.  Serug,  p.  3. 

Salmon,  p.  2.  Selh,  p.  3. 

Salome,  pp.  214,  218.  Shealtiel,  pp.  2,  3. 

Samaria,  pp.  15,  20,  22,  23,  24,  102,  Shelah,  p.  3. 

128,  230.  Shem,  p.  3. 

Samaritan,  pp.  23,  107,  111,  112,  128.  Sidon,  pp.  27,  44,  45,  56,  &5,  86,  111. 
Samaritans,  pp.  23,  24,  72,  102.  Siloam,  pp.  108,  118. 

Sanhedrin,  pp.  25,  127,  190,  195.  Simeon,  pp.  8,  9. 

Sarepta,  p.  27.  Simon,  pp.  19,  27,  28,  29,  30,  45,  56, 

Satan,  pp.  16,  17,  25,  5S,  62,  91,  HI,  57,  70,   71,  72,  78,  97,  170,  174, 

114,  119,  171,  176.  176,  185,  207,  224,  227. 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


Simon  Bar-Jonah,  p.  90. 

Simon  Peter,  pp.  83,  90,  174,  175, 
176,  188,  193,  194,  220,  223.  226, 
227. 

Sodom,  pp.  56,  73,  111,  128. 

Solomon,  pp.  2,  50,  59,  114,  116,  119. 

Son,  pp.  2,  11,  16,  19,  21,  22,  33,  40, 
42,  46,  55,  56,  58,  59,  65,  73,  81, 
82,  89,  90,  91,  92,  93,  94,  97,  100, 
101,  103,  107,  109,  111,  114,  116, 
117,  128,  129,  133,  135,  136,  138, 


145,  148,  1G4,  165,  166,  168,  169, 

175,  176,  179,  182,  186,  188,  192, 

196,  219,  228. 
Spirit,  pp.  9,  16,  18,  21,  22,  23,  25; 

44,  58,  73,  105,  156.  179,  181. 
Susanna,  p.  57. 
Sychar,  p.  22. 
Symeon,  p.  2. 
Syria,  p.  31. 
Syrian,  p.  27. 
Syrophoenician,  p.  85. 


Tabernacles,  pp.  41,  110. 
Tabernacles,  Feast  of,  pp.  76,  104, 

129. 
Tares,  Parable  of,  pp.  64,  65. 
Teacher,  pp.  15,  19,  35,  39,  57,  59, 
96,  102    103,  112,  115,  118,  127, 

135,  136,  143,  153,  154,  156,  167, 

173,  174,  222. 
Temple,   pp.  3,  8.  20,  97,  104,  144, 

147,  156  159,  197,  207. 
Temple,  Court  of  the,  pp.  152,  153, 

155. 
Terah,  p.  3. 
Thaddaeus,  pp.  46,  ??, 
Theophilus,  p.  1. 


Thomas,  pp.  45,  72,  126,   179,   224, 

225,  226. 
Thompson,  Dr.,  p.  67. 
Thursday,  p.  172. 
Tiberias,  pp.  76,  81,  226. 
Timaeus,  p.  137. 
Trachonitis,  p.  12. 
Tuesday,  pp.  140,  146,  147,  152,  153, 

155,    156,  159,  160,  167,  169. 
Twelve,  the,   pp.  25,  45,  71,  76,  79, 

88,  89,  98,  110,  172. 
Twin,  pp.  127,  226,  227. 
Two  Sons,  ] 'arable  of  the,  p.  147. 
Tyre,  pp.  44,  45,  56,  85,  86,  111. 


Uriah,  p.  2. 


J 

Ozziah,  p.  2. 


Virgin  Mary,  p.  4. 


Wednesday,  p.  169. 
Wieseler,  p.  128. 


W 

Word,  the  (Logos),  pp.  1,  2. 


290 


HARMONY  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 


Zacchaeus,  p.  13S. 
Zachariah,  pp.  115,  159. 
Zacharias,  pp.  3,  4,  5,  6,  9,  12. 
2^rephath,  p.  27. 
Zealot,  the,  pp   45.  74, 
Zebedee,  pp.  28,  46,  72,  136,  184,  216, 
226. 


Zebulr.n,  p   2?. 
Zerah,  of  Tamar,  p.  H 
Zerubbabel,  pp.  2,  3. 
Zion.  p.  142. 


By  GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

■      — — — — — ■  --t 

The 

Historical  Geography 
of  the  Holy  Land 

Seventh  Edition.    With  Scripture  Index  and  Six  Colcred 
Maps,  specially  prepared.     8vo,  cloth,  730  pages,  $4.50 


.  .  .  No  one  work  has  ever  before  embodied  all  this  varietj'  of  rrsalerial 
to  illustrate  the  whole  subject.  His  geographical  stnteinents  are  pen-picturts. 
We  are  made  to  see  the  scene.  No  important  problem  is  uninuched.  With- 
out question  it  will  take  its  place  at  once  as  a  standard  work,  indispensable  to 
the  thoroughgoing  student  of  the  Bible.  —  Sunday-School  Tinus. 

.  ,  .  An  exhaustive  collection  of  material  lay  outside  the  plan  of  the  author. 
His  intention  is  rather  lo  show  how  the  history  of  the  land  is  conditioned  by 
its  physical  structure.  It  is  thus  the  idea  of  Karl  Ritter  which  rules  the  treat- 
ment and  presentation.  Very  comprehensive  sections  are  concerned,  not  with 
the  history,  but  with  the  nature  of  the  land.  .  .  .  The  author  pays  special 
attention  to  the  mlliiary  operations.  One  could  sometimes  imagine  that  an 
officer  is  writing,  who,  above  all,  regards  the  land  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
military  stiategist.  In  this  connection  especially  the  history  of  Israel  in  its 
chief  crises  in  Old  Testament  times  receives  striking  illumination.  Large  pas- 
sages are  frequently  quoted  from  the  Old  Testament  in  order  to  explain  them 
by  the  exhibition  of  their  geographical  background.  In  addition  the  author 
has  a  special  gift  of  vivid  rL*|iresentation.  He  makes  the  history  transact  itself 
before  the  eye  of  the  reader  in  dramatic  form.  One  sees,  everywhere,  that  the 
landscapes  which  he  describes  stand  before  his  own  eyes.  Thus  the  book  is 
an  extremely  valuable  means  of  aid  to  the  understanding  of  the  history,  espe- 
cially of  the  Old  Testament.  —  Prof.  SchUrer,  of  Kiel,  in  the  Thcol.  Literar 
tur-Zeitung. 

Tlie  book  is  too  rich  to  summarize.  .  .  .  The  language  is  particularly  well 
chosen.  Few  pages  are  without  some  telling  phrase  happily  constructed  to 
attract  attention  and  hold  the  memory,  and  we  often  feel  that  the  wealth  oi 
imagery  would  be  excessive  for  prose  were  it  not  that  it  is  chosen  with  such 
appropriateness  and  scientific  truth.  .  .  .  To  the  reader  much  of  the  pleasure 
of  perusing  the  volume  comes  from  its  luxurious  typography,  and  the  e.tquisite 
series  of  orographical  maps  prepared  by  Mr.  Bartholomew  from  the  work  oi 
the  Survey.  These  maps  alone  are  more  suggestive  ar.d  enlightening  than 
many  treatises,  and  they  are  destined,  we  trust,  to  enliven  many  a  sermoji,  and 
turn  the  monotony  of  the  records  of  Israelitish  wars  into  a  thrilling  ron^^ince.  — 
speaker. 


A.  C.  ARMSTRONG  &  SON 

3  and  5  W.  (8th  Street,  New  York 


By  GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH,  PP.,  LL.D. 

The  Book  of  Isaiah 

In  Two  Volumes.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  $1.50  each. 
Volume  I.    Chapters  I.— XXXIX. 
Volume  II.    Chapters  XL. — LXVI. 

This  is  a  noble  volume  of  a  noble  series.  Isaiah  will  erer  be  the  cream  of 
the  Old  Testament  evangelistic  prophecy,  and  as  the  ages  go  on  will  supply 
seed-thought  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  grow  into  flowers  and  fruits,  vines 
and  trees,  of  divine  truth  for  the  refreshment  and  nourishment  cf  the  intellect, 
heart,  charapter,  and  life,  //ow  can  any  pastor  or  instructor  of  the  public, 
young  or  out,  afford  to  It  without  such  aids? —  Ballitnore  Metltoditt. 

Prof.  George  Adam  Smith  has  such  a  mastery  of  the  scholarship  of  his 
subject  that  it  would  be  a  sheer  impertinence  for  most  scholars,  even  though 
tolerable  Hebraists,  to  critici-e  his  translations  ;  and  certainly  it  is  not  the 
intention  of  the  present  reviewer  to  attempt  anything  of  the  kind,  to  do  which 
he  is  absolutely  incompetent.  All  we  desire  is  to  let  English  readers  know 
how  very  lucid,  impressive  —  and,  indeed,  how  vivid  —  a  study  of  Isaiali  is 
within  their  reach  ;  the  fault  of  the  book,  if  it  has  a  fault,  being  rather  tliat  it 
finds  too  many  points  of  connection  between  Isaiah  and  our  modem  world, 
than  that  it  finds  too  few.  lu  other  words,  no  one  can  say  that  the  book  is 
not  full  of  life.  —  Spectator. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  say  how  highly  we  appreciate  the  work,  or  how 
useful  we  believe  it  will  be.  —  Church  Bells. 

He  writes  with  great  rhetorical  power,  and  brings  out  into  vivid  reality  the 
historical  position  of  his  author.  —  Saturday  Reznew. 

Mr.  Smith  gives  us  models  of  expositions;  expositions  for  cultivated  con- 
gregations, no  doubt,  but  still  expositions  which  may  have  been  largely 
preached  in  church.  They  are  full  of  matter,  and  show  careful  scho'arship 
throughout.  We  can  think  of  no  commentary  on  Isaiah  from  which  the 
preacher  will  obtain  scholarly  and  trustworthy  suggestions  for  his  sermons  s* 
rapidly  and  so  pleasantly  as  from  this.  —  Record. 

The  Book  of  the  TwcIve  Prophets 

COMMONLY  CALLED  THE  MINOR 

In  Two  Volumes.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  $1.50  each. 

Vol.  I. —  A.MOS,  Hosea  and  Micah.     Seventh  Editioa. 

Vol.  II. —  Zepkaniah,   Nahum,  Habakkuk,  Obadiah, 

Haggai,  Zechariah  I.  — VIII.,  "Malachi,"  Joel, 

'Zechariah"  IX. — XIV.,  AND  Jonah.  Fourth  Edition. 

In  Dr.  Smith's  volumes  we  have  much  more  than  a  popular  exposition  ai 
the  minor  Prophets.  We  have  that  which  will  satisfy  the  scholar  and  the  stu- 
dent quite  as  much  as  the  person  who  reads  for  pleasure  and  for  edification. 
...  if  the  minor  Prophets  do  not  become  popular  reading  it  is  not  because 
anything  more  can  be  done  to  make  them  attractive.  Dr.  Smith's  vo.umes 
present  this  part  nf  Scripture  in  what  is  at  once  the  most  attractive  and  the 
most  profitable  firm.  —  Dr.  Marcus  Dods,  in  the  British  Weekly. 

Few  interpreters  of  the  Old  Testament  to-day  rank  higher  than  George 
Adam  Smith.  He  is  at  home  in  criticism,  in  geographical  and  archaeoloj;ical 
questions,  and  in  philology.  .  .  .  Hardly  any  commentator  of  the  present  day 
is  more  successful  than  he  in  putting  the  student  at  once  into  the  heart  of  an 
Old  Testament  problem.  —  .?.  S.  limes. 

The  above-  four  voluntes  are  contained  in  *' The 
Exrposifor's  Bible."  and,  are  s^tbject  to  special  sub- 
scription rates  in  connection  tvitli  that  series. 
Descriptive  circular  on  application. 


A.  C.  ARMSTRONG  &  SON 

3  and  5  W.  I8th  Street,  New  York 


REV.    DR.   WM.    M.  TAYLOR'S    WORKS. 


Contrary  Winds  and  Other  Sermons. 

Crown  %vu  /olume.  Cloth.     $1.75  net.     3a  Edition. 

"  This  work  touches  on  numerous  phases  of  life  and  thought  and 
sxptrience,  showing  that  the  author  has  h'ved  through  a  vast  deal  and 
has  been  made  the  richer  and  stronger  by  it.  It  leaves  the  impression 
of  wisdom  that  comes  from  actual  experience,  dealing  with  life  rather 
than  speculations,  and  so  comes  home  to  the  heart  and  conscience.     It 

SHOWS   A   WIDE    RANGE   OF    READING    AND    CLOSE    GRAPPLE   WITH   THE 

DIFFICULT  PROBLEMS  OF  OUR  TIME.  Such  preaching  is  tonic  and  in- 
vigorating. It  strengthens  the  heart  and  fortifies  the  will  to  overcome 
trials  and  conauer  temptations  and  achieve  victory." — N.  Y.  Christian 
a'   Work. 

The  Congregaiionali st  SB.ys:  "  Its  variety  of  theme  and  the  never- 
failing  intellectual  power  which  it  illustrates,  the  author's  reverent  posi- 
tivene=;s  of  faith,  his  broad  and  intimate  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
and  the  richness  of  his  personal  spiritual  ex]ieriences — never  obtruded 
but  always  underlying  his  words — render  it  a  volume  of  rare  and  precious 
value  to  the  Christian  believer,  and  A  capital  specimen  of  manly, 

BUSINESS-LTKE     DISCUSSION     TO     ALL     OTHERS     WHO     CARE     TO     READ 

WHAT  A  Christian  has  to  say  for  his  religion." 

N.  Y.  Churchnian:  "Sermons  practical  in  their  nature,  full  of 
deep  thought  and  wise  counsel.  They  will  have  as  they  deserve  a  wide 
ffirculatiou. 


Now  Ready— 4th  Edition  of 

THE    LfMITATIONS   OF   LIFE 

AND   OTHER    SERMONS. 

By  WM.    M.  TAYLOR,   D.D. 

With  a  Fine  Portrait  on  Steel  by  Ritchie.    Crown  8vo 
Vol.,  Extra  Cloth,  $1.75.  net. 

"In  variety  of  theme,  in  clearness  and  penetration  of  vision,  ia 
distinctness  of  aim,  in  intensity  of  purpose,  in  energy  and  well  directed 
effort,  etc.,  this  volume  is  perhaps  without  its  equal  in  the  language." 

—  The  Scotsman. 

Providence  Journal :  "  The  directness,  earnestness,  descriptive  and 
illustrative  power  of  the  preacher,  and  his  r.re  giit  for  touching  the  con- 
science and  the  heart,  are  fullv  exemplified  in  these  eloquent  discourses." 

N.  Y.  Evangelist:  "They  have  the  uoole  simplicity  and  clearness 
of  the  truth  itself  and  which,  fixing  the  attention  of  the  reader  from  the 
beginning,  holds  it  to  the  end.  It  is  impossible  to  read  them  withool 
the  constant  sense  of  the  personality  of  the  author." 

Copies  sent  on  receipt  of  price ,  post-paid. 


DR.  WM.  M.  TAYLOR'S  LATEST  WORK. 

THE  PARABLES  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR. 

Expounded  and  Illustrated.  By  Wm.  M.  Taylor,  D.D. ,  LL.D. 
Uniform  with  same  author's  "  Limitations  of  Life!'  and  "  Contrary 
Winds,"  and  other  Sermons.     Crown  8vo,  cloth.      $1.75.  net. 

"  To  Archbihop  Trench,  who  more  than  any  other  English  writer  has  brought 
patristic  lore  to  bear  upon  the  illustration  0/  the  parables,  ei  ery  later  author  must 
express  hi.^  peculiar  obligations ;  but  the  recent  works  of  Prof.  Bruce  and  Gocbel 
have  broken  new  ground  in  this  department,  and  my  aim  has  b.cn  to  turn  their  fruit- 
ful suggestions  to  good  homleticul  account,  l  he  little  vols.  'J  Dr.  Dod's—only  the 
first  f  which  was  in  my  hands  vhen  th  se  discourses  were  prepared — are  full  <^ 
richest  nuggets :  and  th''  Expositions  of  William  Arnot  are  characteriz  d  by  the 
tnasculine  sensy,  rich  Christ la'i  experience,  and  striking  il  u  trations  for  which  he 
was  so  remarkable  But  the  present  wo''k,  while  indeb'ed  in  diff'  rent  re  pects  to  all 
these  authors,  will  be  found  to  be  in  others  independent  of  them  all.'' — From  Author's 
Preface. 

N.  Y.  Observer  says:  "Dr.  Taylor  shows  in  this  work  his  large  acquaintance 
with  this  portion  of  religious  literature.  A  better  book  for  the  study,  tne  Sunday 
school,  and  the  Chrisiiin  has  not  been  issued  this  seaioii." 

Methodist  Recorder  :  "  Dr.  Taylor's  style  is  clear  and  strong,  ana  r.e  brings  out 
with  great  distinctness  the  leading  thoughts  contained  in  each  parab'e.  It  will  be  reaj 
With  pleasure  and  profit  by  thoughtful  Christians.  The  volume  is  one  of  more  thafi 
ordinary  richness." 

Cincinnati  Ht-rald  and  Presbyter  :  "They  are  rich  in  truth,  simple  and  plain  *i 
style,  and  give  evidence  of  ripe  scholarship.  They  are  suitable  for  all  classes  ot  rea<J  ■ 
ers,  and  cannot  be  read  without  profit." 

Luth-ran  Quarterly:  "They  are  clear  and  direct  in  style,  abound  inapt  illai 
vations,  are  textually  faithful,  and  breathe  a  devout  and  scholarly  spirit." 

Christian  IVorld ;  "  One  cannot  help  but  be  struck  with  the  fact,  as  he  reads  the*- , 
discourse-,  taat  the  author  has  brought  to  bear  on  their  exposition  an  acute  and  y« ! 
wonderfully  practical  mind." 

Christian  Leader :  "Recent  research  has  opened  up  great  wealth  of  fresh  lore 
bearing  upon  the  suggestions  of  the  parables,  and  these  Dr.  Taylor  has  not  onlj  ■ 
mastered,  but  assimilated." 

Congregationalist  :  "  The  whole  series  is  characterized  in  a  remarkable  degrei 
by  strong  common  Sfnse  and  a  shrewd  insii;ht  into  human  nature  and  needs,  as  well  ai. 
by  the  loyal  purpose  to  lead  men  and  women  to  God." 

NEW  WORK  BY  REV.  W.  M.  TAYLOR,  D.D.,  LL.D, 


With  a  fine  Steel  Portrait.     Engraved  by  HoLL,  from  a  Painting  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Somerville.     l2mo,  cloth.     $1.25.  net. 

This  wo'k  gives  a  vivid,  comprehensive  and  accurate  account  of  the  life  and  wort 
of  the  great  Scottish  Reformer.  It  includes  a  careful  and  well  ordered  summiry  of  the 
career  o*  Knox  in  England,  as  that  has  been  brought  to  lis;ht  by  the  recent  mvestiga- 
tions  of  Lorimer  and  others.  Particular  attention  has  been  given  to  the  course  c* 
crents  in  Sco'.land  during  the  last  thirteen  years  of  the  Reformer's  life,  and  his  inter- 
views with  QiiKEN  M  \Ry,  as  well  as  his  work  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Scottish 
Church,  are  des:ribed  with  fullness  of  detail  and  'ndep"ndence  of  judgment.  The  storr 
is  admirably  told,  the  interest  being  maintained  from  first  to  last,  so  that  the  barm 
iriU  be  at  once  delightful  to  the  young  and  instructive  to  those  of  maturer  -ears. 

Ctfpies  sent  by  mail,  post  paid,  on  receipt  of  prue. 


REV.  DR.  ALEXAWPER  BRUCE'S  WO R K8. 

THE  MIRACULOUS  ELEMENT  IN  THE  GOSPELS, 

By  Alexander  Balmain  Bruce,  D.D.,  Author  of   "The  ParaboiH; 

Teaching  of  Christ."     8vo,  cloth.    $2.50. 

This  work,  though  constructed  on  a  different  metliod,  may  be  regarded  as  a  com- 
panoii  to  my  work  on  The  Parabolic  Teaching  of  Christ,  published  a  few  years 
ago.  In  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Lectures  I  have  considered  from  my  point  ofvi^w,  at 
considerable  length,  a  lar^e  number  of  the  miraculous  narratives,  and  made  observa- 
tions on  nearly  the  whole  of  the  narratives  of  this  character  contained  in  the  Gospels 
My  object  in  these  portions  of  the  work  is  not  to  expound  horailetically  thtr  whole 
narrative  in  which  a  miracle  is  recorded,  but  to  inquire  whether  the  event  recorded  be 
indeed  a  miracle. 

"  //  mill  lake  rank  ai  once  among  the  iiandard  treatises  upon  its  always  impor- 
tant and  engrossing  theme.  It  is  an  elaborate  s  tidy — the  fruit  of  -wide-reaching  and 
profound  research  and  patient  refection.  The  result  of  these  studies  is  that  the 
iiolutne  is  a  poivetfiil  defense  of  tlie  miracles  as  an  essential  feature  of  thi  religion  q} 
Christ.  It  ts  a  cause  of  congratulation  to  the  whole  Christian  public  that  so  valuable 
sourse  of  lectures  has  been  given  to  the  whole  world  in  so  available  shape" — Boston 

CONGRHGATIONALIST. 

"  An  exhaustive  discussion  of  the  New  Testament  Miracles.  The  topics  are 
eiuididly,  lucidly,  and  very  ably  considered.  The  volume  is  a  rich  addition  to  our 
apologetic  literature,  which  every  Biblical  studei.t  will  desire  to  add  t*  his  library,"  — 
Zion's  Herald. 


The  Parabolic  Teaching  of  Christ. 

A  Systematic  and  Critical  Study  of  the  Parables  of  our  Lord.     By  Rev. 
Prof.  A.  B.  Bruce,  D.D.     i  vol.,  8vo,  cloth,  527  pp.  Price,  $2.50. 

"A  work  which  will  at  once  take  its  place  as  a  classic  on  the  Parables  of  our  Sa- 
viour.   No  minister  should  think  of  doing  without  it." — American  Presbyterian  Review. 

American  Literary  Churchman  says  :  "  We  recommend  this  book  with  the  most 
confident  earnestness.  It  is  a  book  to  be  bought  and  kept :  it  has  both  depth  and 
breadth  and  minute  accuracy  ;  it  has  a  living  sympathy  with  the  teaching  of  the  Para- 
bles and  with  the  spirit  of  the  Master." 

ENGLISH  NOTICES. 

"  Prof.  Bruce  brintrs  to  his  task  the  learning  and  the  liberal  and  finely  sympathetic 
spirit  which  are  the  best  gif  s  of  an  expositor  of  Scrioture.  His  treatment  of  his  subject 
is  vigorous  and  original,  and  he  avods  the  capital  mistake  of  overlaying  his  exegesis 
with  a  mass  of  other  men's  views." — Spectator. 

"  The  studies  of  the  Parables  are  thorough,  scholarly,  suggestive  and  practicaL 
Fullness  of  discussion,  reverence  of  treatment,  and  sobriety  of  judgment,  mainly  char- 
acterize this  work  " — Christian  IVorld. 

"Each  Parable  is  mostthouErhtfuUy  worked  out,  and  much  new  light  i*  thus  thrown 
on  the  difficulties  which  surround  many  of  these  beautiful  and  suggestive  examples  oi 
Divine  teaching." — C  ergymen's  Magazine. 

"This  volume  has  only  to  be  known  to  be  welcomed,  not  by  students  alone,  but  by 
ali  earnest  students  ot  Christ's  oracles.  On  no  subject  has  Dr.  Bruce  spoksn  more 
wisely  than  on  the  question  why  Jesus  spoke  m  parables  The  one  end  the  aathor  sets 
before  himself  is,  to  find  out  what  our  Lord  really  meant.      And  this  he  does  with  a 

clearness  and  fullness  worthy  of  all  praise.  Familiar  as  w6  are  with  some  ol 
the  best  and  most  popular  works  on  tte  Parables,  we  do  not  know  any  to 
which  we  could  look  for  so  much  aid  in  our  seai-ih  aft.^r  *h6  very  meaning 
which  Christ  woula  liavo  us  find  in  Eis  y/jotiiS." —Noneonformisi. 


Copies  sent  by  ft 'ail,  postpaid,  nn  receipt  it f  price. 
A.  C.  ARMSTRONG  &  SON,  New  York. 


STANDARD   RELIGIOUS   WORKS. 

is  THERE  SALVATION  AFTER  DEATH? 

A  Treatise  on  the  Gospel  in  the  Intermediate  State. 

By  p.  D.  Morris,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  in  Lane  Theological  Sem- 
inary, Cincinnati.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  Si. 25.     2d  Edition. 

hf.  Y.  Observer 'f.a.ys  :  "The  various  views  are  stated  with  fairness  and  precision, 
the  specific  passages  of  Scripture,  bearing  upon  the  subject,  are  carefully  considered, 
as  weil  as  the  general  testimony  of  Scripture  in  relation  to  it.  We  commend  the 
volume  to  ministers  and  teachers." 

N.  Y.  Evangelist  :  "  Clear  in  method  and  cogent  in  argument,  it  is  saturated 
througiiaut  -with  the  large  literature  0/  tts  subject,  is  free  from  all  acerbity  and  un- 
/airnesi.  and  is  loyal  to  God's  Word  as  thefinal  test  c/ Christian  truth.  It  will  settig 
doubt  a  Kd  confirm  faith." 

THE   HUMILIATION   OF  CHRIST 

In  its  Physical,  Ethical,  and  Official  Aspects. 

(Being  the  Sixth  of  the  Cunningham  Lectures.)     By  Rev.  A.  B.  J  ...UCF. 
D.  L».     Octavo,    cloth,    gilt   top,  $2.50.      Uniform  with  the  samt, 
auth.jr's    "Parabolic     Teaching    of    Christ"    and    ^'Miraculous 
Elentent  in  the  Gospels." 
"  Thesr^  lectures  are  -well  "worthy  of  the  name  they  bear,  and  of  t  heir  /precursors 
*j  the  series     and  the  book  in  -which  they  are  published,  with  ample  notes  and  refer- 
ences, -will  be  valuable  to  theologians,  supplying  a  ivant  in  the  literature  of  the  subject, 
and  rontatnrng  many  fruitful  germs  of  thought.     Dr.  Bruce' s  style  is  unijormly 
dear  and  vigorous,  and  this  book  /las  the  rare  advantage  rf  being  at  once  stimulating 
and  satisfy  iiiJ  to  the  tnindin  a  high  degree.     He  has  given  us  a  book  that  wil>  really 
advance  the  theological  understanding  of  the  great  truth  that  forms  its  subject''' — 
British  and  Foreign  Evangslic\l  Review. 

The  English  Churchman  says  :  "The  title  of  the  book  gives  but  a  iaint  concep- 
tion of  the  value  and  wealth  of  its  contents.  .  .  .  Dr.  Bruce's  work  is  really  one 
of  exceptional  value  ;  and  no  one  can  read  it  without  perceptible  gain  in  theological 
knowledge." 

BY  REV.  DR.  A.  B.  BRUCE. 

THE  TRAINING  OF  THE    TWELVE, 

Or,  PASSAGES  OUT  OP  THE  GOSPELS. 

Exhibiting  the  twelve  Disciples  of  Jesus  under  Discipline  for  the  Apostle- 
ship.  Uniform  with  same  Author's  ''The  Humiliation  of  Christ,'* 
&c.     Octavo,  nearly  600  pages,  cloth,  gilt  top,  $2.50. 

"  A  really  great  book  on  an  important,  large,  and  attractive  subject — a  book  full  of 
VjYing,  wholesome,  profound  thoughts  about  the  fundamentals  of  Christian  faith  and 
practice." — British  and  Foreign  hvangelical  Review. 

••  Full  of  suggestion  and  savour.  It  should  be  fhe  companion  of  the  mmister,  for  the 
theme  is  particularly  related  to  hims-'lf,  and  he  wouxi  fii.i  it  a  very  pleasant  aiid  profit- 
able companion." — Sturgeon's  Sivurd  and  Trowel. 

'•  A  more  wise,  scholarly,  and  more  helpful  work  has  not  been  published  for  nianj 
years  past." — IVesleyan  Magazine. 

Copies  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

^.  C.  ARMSTRONG  &  SON,  Neu  York. 


Princeton  Theolog 


#  . 


^^.u 

->}' 


ical  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012  01250  3225 


i> 


1 

Date  Due                        1 

My  5     '2^ 

1 

t)  6    'm 

'    3     '40 

,.,16  4G 

#  2ft  '40 

M^£m 

«r^*^ 

, 

''■^'*^ 

'--^•PN^^ 

<|) 

■^ni-w>: 


■■■iJ.,<i;^.,:      ''r 


W^I 


